<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>erotic stories &#187; romantic stories</title>
	<atom:link href="http://erotichotstories.com/tag/romantic-stories/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://erotichotstories.com</link>
	<description>View my collection of erotic stories</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Sun, 05 Jun 2011 16:26:15 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.2.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>The One 2</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 08 Jan 2010 10:43:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Liz and the man she was with were totally oblivious of my presnce. I heard their breathing getting more labored. their movements becoming more frantic and Liz's beautiful voice demanding as she lustfully cried out for him to fuck her harder and faster. I could not help but grow hard myself as I watched the [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>
Liz and the man she was with were totally oblivious of my presnce. I
heard their breathing  getting more labored. their movements becoming
more frantic and Liz's beautiful voice demanding as she lustfully cried
out for him to <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck her</a> harder and faster.  I could not help but grow
hard myself as I watched the man make mad passionate love to my dream
girl and wondered why some guys get all the luck.  Liz threw back her
head and cried out loudly without words and I heard the man follow with
a low groan.  I quickly stepped out and closed the door. 

Breathing hard at the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">erotic scene</a> I had just witnessed, I ducked into
the bathroom. I was so hard and so horny I needed some relief or I was
going to have a serious case of blue balls! I pulled my hard cock out
and gazed at it in the mirror.  Smirking to myself, I closed my eyes
and replayed the scene I had witnessed in my mind. Of course, I
pictured myself fucking Liz.  It didn't take me long and in a few
minutes, emptied my cock and cleaned myself up. I came out of the
bathroom to see Liz standing there, dressed with the man that been with
her in the bed. 

"Oh hi Romel. I thought I heard someone in the bathroom." 

"Um yeah. I just got here." 

"Is Marisol here?" 

"No it is just me." 

"Oh, too bad."  She turned to the man at her side.  "Honey, this is
Romel. We used to go to school together.  Romel, this is my fiancee,
Alex." 

"Nice to meet you."Alex said to me pleasantly, a  smile on his face as
he held out his hand. 

"Yeah, you to." I managed, shaking his hand.  Not that  I am gay, but
even I had to admit that Alex was a handsome man with his dark hair and
piercing green eyes.  I guess Liz thought so too, the way she gazed at
him . 

"Sweetheart, I am going to that little place across the street for some
lunch,care to join us Romel?" 

"Please stay."  Liz insisted. 

Since she put it that way, I agreed. Alex left and I was alone with Liz
<a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">for the first time</a>. 

"When is the wedding?" 

"Hmm? Oh next  year. We wanted asmall intimate affair, but my mom said I
had to have the big church wedding seeing as she never had that when
she married my father...or my stepfather." 

She sat down across from me and crossed those shapely legs of hers. 

"Can  I ask you something?" 

She nodded. 

"Why is it you never acknowledge my telling you I loved you in my
letters. I meant it. I did love you." 

She laughed. "Honestly Romel. I was a child when you met me. I hadn't
even gone through puberty yet. You started writing to me when I was
only 15 years old.  Besides, you were also geographically undesirable
and maybe you were only in love with the fact that marrying me would
guarantee you a greencard to stay and work in the U.S." 

I made a face.  "I make a good living." 

"A tenth of what you would be making in your field in the U.S.  Same
goes for Marisol." 

"Did  you ever love me?" 

"I'll admit, I had  a crush on you when I was 12." 

"How about now?" 

'Now?  You are married with a son Romel." 

"Would you consider sleeing with me, just once before you leave?" 

"Are you out of your mind?"  Liz's voice had turned cold. I knew I
shouldn't have said anything but she was so close, so beautiful,and the
air of sex that clung to her was unmistakble. 

"Come on Liz.  Meet me somewhere. It will be our little secret." 

She shook her head.  "Don't spoil our renunion with stupid talk Romel.
Now stop it before Alex comes back and hears you." 

I leaned foward and kissed he lips and closed my hands on those
voluptuous breasts of hers.   Her lips remained stiff and taut and she
pushed me away. 

"Really Romel.  What is wrong with you?" 

"I'll bet you aren't so cold to Alex. In fact, I know it. I arrived
while he was fucking your brains out." 

Liz's eyes narrowed.  "Really? Then you shouldn't not even have opened
your mouth. I love Alex and there was nothing wrong with sharing my
body with him. We are getting married!" 

"I'm sorry Liz. I shouldn't have been so disrespectful." 

Liz accepted my apology and we had a nice lunch together, even though I
could help but be envious of the way Alex and Liz were together. He
seemed to act that if I hadn't been there, he would have dragged her
off to bed for another sack session. 

We met for dinner the following evening and when I arrived home I
pleased to see my wfie already in bed.  I quickly undressed gazing at
her sleeping face. She was no striking beauty like Liz, but she was
pretty. I climbed into bed naked, and began to kiss her, hiking her
nightgown up to her waist to touch her soft pussy. Soon, she beagan to
kiss me back.When  I finally stuck my hard cock into my wife, I focused
my gaze and thoughts on her for the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a> in awhile. 

That was three years ago. I still get a yearly Christmas card from Liz
who was now married to Alex. My wife gave birth to a daughter this past
spring, and is pregnant with our third child.  I have a  wonderful
family anc cannot believe that I almost threw it away for a fling. 

This is a true story, and would appreciate feedback.  Copyright 2009
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;title=The%20One%202&amp;bodytext=%0D%0ALiz%20and%20the%20man%20she%20was%20with%20were%20totally%20oblivious%20of%20my%20presnce.%20I%0D%0Aheard%20their%20breathing%20%20getting%20more%20labored.%20their%20movements%20becoming%20%0D%0Amore%20frantic%20and%20Liz%27s%20beautiful%20voice%20demanding%20as%20she%20lustfully%20cried%20%0D%0Aout%20for%20him%20to%20fuck%20her%20harder%20a" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;title=The%20One%202&amp;notes=%0D%0ALiz%20and%20the%20man%20she%20was%20with%20were%20totally%20oblivious%20of%20my%20presnce.%20I%0D%0Aheard%20their%20breathing%20%20getting%20more%20labored.%20their%20movements%20becoming%20%0D%0Amore%20frantic%20and%20Liz%27s%20beautiful%20voice%20demanding%20as%20she%20lustfully%20cried%20%0D%0Aout%20for%20him%20to%20fuck%20her%20harder%20a" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;t=The%20One%202" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;title=The%20One%202" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;title=The%20One%202&amp;annotation=%0D%0ALiz%20and%20the%20man%20she%20was%20with%20were%20totally%20oblivious%20of%20my%20presnce.%20I%0D%0Aheard%20their%20breathing%20%20getting%20more%20labored.%20their%20movements%20becoming%20%0D%0Amore%20frantic%20and%20Liz%27s%20beautiful%20voice%20demanding%20as%20she%20lustfully%20cried%20%0D%0Aout%20for%20him%20to%20fuck%20her%20harder%20a" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;bm_description=The%20One%202&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;t=The%20One%202&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=%0D%0ALiz%20and%20the%20man%20she%20was%20with%20were%20totally%20oblivious%20of%20my%20presnce.%20I%0D%0Aheard%20their%20breathing%20%20getting%20more%20labored.%20their%20movements%20becoming%20%0D%0Amore%20frantic%20and%20Liz%27s%20beautiful%20voice%20demanding%20as%20she%20lustfully%20cried%20%0D%0Aout%20for%20him%20to%20fuck%20her%20harder%20a" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fthe-one-2%2F&amp;submitHeadline=The%20One%202&amp;submitSummary=%0D%0ALiz%20and%20the%20man%20she%20was%20with%20were%20totally%20oblivious%20of%20my%20presnce.%20I%0D%0Aheard%20their%20breathing%20%20getting%20more%20labored.%20their%20movements%20becoming%20%0D%0Amore%20frantic%20and%20Liz%27s%20beautiful%20voice%20demanding%20as%20she%20lustfully%20cried%20%0D%0Aout%20for%20him%20to%20fuck%20her%20harder%20a&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-2/" title="Pretend Fiance Chapter 2">Pretend Fiance Chapter 2</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pretending</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 23 Dec 2009 11:55:39 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=276</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Â© 2009 All Rights Reserved Connie woke up slowly, gently prodded along by the sunlight peeking through the blinds. She took a moment to orient herself. I don't have piles of books on top of my computer, she thought. Then she remembered where she was and tentatively turned her head. Simon lay behind her, his [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>
Â© 2009 All Rights Reserved 

Connie woke up slowly, gently prodded along by the sunlight peeking
through the blinds. She took a moment to orient herself. I don't
have piles of books on top of my computer, she thought. Then she
remembered where she was and tentatively turned her head. Simon lay
behind her, his hand on her waist, sleeping like a log. 

Her first instinct was to jump out of the bed, but she quieted herself.
That would wake Simon up, and she wasn't sure she was ready for that
yet. Instead, she carefully moved his arm and slid out of the bed. He
turned over but only to burrow back into the pillow and blanket. She
smiled as she left the room, making sure the door didn't slam shut. 

Now what? she wondered. Nothing like this had ever happened
between them before. There'd been no awkward moments that she could
recall, no hugs that went on too long, no almost-kisses, nothing like
that. She'd managed to keep her feelings under wraps. After last night,
she wasn't sure she'd be able to much longer. Not when they were
planning this charade for the holiday, and not when she'd be sharing a
bed with him again. 

As she got ready for her shower, she could feel her insecurities rising
up again. I do not want to deal with this, she thought
despairingly. I can't. My boss wants three projects due when I don't
have time for one. Mom has been all over me about Simon. Now
this... Stepping under the hot water, she decided she just would
have to sort it out in her head and talk later. She just needed to get
through Thanksgiving, which mercifully was only five days away, and
three of those would be occupied with work. 

It was difficult, though, to ignore what had happened. She'd dreamed
about it, hoped for it, and then...she'd almost had it. 

x-x-x-x 

Simon woke up and out of habit reached out to smack the snooze button on
his clock. Gradually, it dawned on him that it had been quiet before he
hit it, and was still quiet. Ah, he thought, it's Saturday.
Thank heavens for that. He recalled how Friday had worn him out
with meetings and deadlines. He was so tired that he'd almost been
afraid to drive home. When he did get home, he felt badly that he could
barely keep his eyes open before saying good night to Connie. 

He had to admit, he was enjoying being her boyfriend. Pretending,
he corrected himself, and sighed when he recalled Connie's words the
night before. That led to thoughts of what followed and...wow, what had
followed had been great. The feel of her next to him, under him,
touching himâ€”it had driven him crazy. He wanted it again. 

That was when he realized Connie wasn't in the bed. He shot upright.
Oh, no, he thought, did I just screw it all up? No, he
reassured himself after a minute's reflection, he didn't think so.
Connie was a fairly early riser, even on weekends, and probably hadn't
wanted to wake him after he'd been so exhausted. Would she talk about
what happened? He was willing to bet not, at least not right away. 

After analyzing the situation, and what he knew about Connie, he decided
it was best to wait before talking, and certainly before confessing his
feelings. If he told her now, he was sure that she wouldn't believe
him. She would think he was doing it out of obligation, which wasn't
true, but it would be hard to convince her. One thing he'd learned
during this rehearsal period was that Connie put on a good front of
self-confidence, but it wasn't always true. He didn't want to pressure
her. 

I'll find the right time, he promised himself. It will have to
wait, but I'll find the right time. 

x-x-x-x 

Thanksgiving seemed to arrive suddenly. They both worked hard Monday
through Wednesday as their offices moved to make up for lost time that
the days flew by. It seemed to Connie that before she knew it they were
in Simon's car, which was larger than hers and more comfortable, and
starting on the four-hour drive that would take them to her parents. 

The night they'd almost made love never came up again, even though
Connie had spent two more nights in Simon's bed. When they came home
from work on Tuesday, it was to discover that the ceiling in Connie's
room was leaking badly and had soaked the bed. There was a problem with
the apartment above theirs and although the superintendent was working
on fixing it, her room was unusable. There was an unspoken agreement
that nothing besides sleep would happen, and they stuck to it. 

Connie loved sleeping next to him. He made her feel safe, just as she
had imagined. She had decided the next day that she would tell him how
she felt, but the time had never seemed right. As more time passed, she
became less certain about it. She'd been in his bed, letting him hold
her. They had been stressed, both of them, and it was only
naturalâ€”wasn't it?â€”that in those circumstances, they would turn to each
other for physical comfort. Comfort, she decided, was probably exactly
what Simon had been offering, and she left it at that. 

Simon wondered what Connie was thinking, but didn't ask her, as he was
pondering a few things himself. Although they had both avoided
discussing the previous Friday night, there hadâ€”amazinglyâ€”been no
tension between them. Mostly there was no time for tension; neither of
them had gotten home before seven for the past three nights. 

Simon had also sensed that Connie needed to think about it before she
could talk about it, so he didn't press her. We have a few days with
no work ahead of us, he told himself. I'll take her for a walk,
or something, just the two of us, and then we'll be able to discuss
it. Simon hoped that if they were doing something like that, just
walking, then she'd see that he was quite serious about loving her. He
was afraid that if he said it while he was hugging herâ€”or more, should
more happen againâ€”she wouldn't believe him. 

I'll be so glad when this game is over, he thought to himself.
Pretending had mostly been his idea, he knew, even though Connie had
made the suggestion. He, however, had pressed the issue and convinced
her, so he felt like the fact that they were at this impasse was his
fault. Not for much longer, he promised himself. 

x-x-x-x 

"Connie!" Emily shouted at her sister happily while sitting on the front
porch. Connie grinned as she stretched. She hadn't seen Emily in
months. She got a shock, though, when Emily stood upâ€”Emily was
pregnant! 

"Em!" she called, running over to hug her sister. They embraced, then
Connie stepped back, looking at Emily's slightly rounded figure. "When
did this happen? How far along are you? Why didn't you tell me?" 

Emily laughed. "Slow down, sis. I'm about five months along." 

"So why didn't you say anything?" They linked arms as they walked into
the house and sat on a couch. "Is everything all right?" Connie asked
concernedly. 

"It is now," said Emily. "I'm sorry, Connie. It wasn't that I didn't
want you to know. There were just some complications at the beginning,
and then I had to have an amnio and we were worried about the results.
We didn't tell anyone except Mom and Dad and John's parents before
that. But the results came back fine and now we're getting all
excited." Emily fairly beamed. 

"Oh, I'm so glad everything's all right," Connie said with relief.
"Congratulations! Boy or girl?" 

"We don't know yet," said Emily. "We can't decide whether to find out.
I'll show you the ultrasound pictures later. I just had a checkup a
couple of days ago." 

"This is so great," Connie said happily. "I can't believe I'll be an
aunt!" 

"Will Simon be an uncle?" Emily teased. 

"Well, honorary, I guess." Connie looked at her, puzzled. "What do you
mean?" 

"Sweetie, I'm the one who's supposed to be a little slow these days,"
said Emily. She winked at her sister. "Mom told me about you and
Simonâ€”and it's about time, I say. You guys have danced around it for
years. I'm glad you finally got together." 

"Oh." Connie hadn't told Emily about the arrangement. At the moment,
they were alone, but she could hear Simon and her parents outside.
Emily's husband must have run an errand for their mom, as Connie hadn't
seen him or their car. "The thing isâ€”" Connie started, but before she
could continue, her parents and Simon came in the house. 

"Where's my mouse?" their father's voice boomed. Edward Davetsky was a
large man who put one in mind of Santa Claus, despite looking nothing
like the traditional images. He was tall and lean but it was his
spirit, Connie thought, that brought Father Christmas to mind. He
called Connie his mouse because she'd been so small when she was born. 

"In here, Grampa," she teased. She stood up and ran back into the foyer,
Emily following more slowly. Her parents stood there, with Simon behind
them. 

"Well, come on, hug your old man," he instructed with a grin. Connie
did, tightly. She missed her parents, and it was especially acute
around holidays. 

"It's good to see you, hon," said her mother. The girls looked like an
exact cross between their parents. Black hair from their father, green
eyes from their mother, and height fixed firmly in the middle. 

"You, too, Mom," Connie said. Her mother smiled happily and held her
arms open. Connie hugged her and stepped back next to Simon. 

"Wow, Emily," Simon exclaimed. "Look at you. How did you get that
basketball to stay put under that shirt?" He grinned at her. 

Emily came over and hit him playfully on the arm, then gave him a quick
hug. "Double-sided adhesive tape, nosy. How else?" 

Simon laughed. "Seriously, congratulations!" He put an arm around
Connie's waist, almost unconsciously. 

"Thanks," said Emily. She glanced quickly at Connie, who looked slightly
uncomfortable. Well, perhaps she wasn't comfortable with affection in
<a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/exhibitionism/">public</a>. What had she been going to say before they were interrupted,
Emily wondered. She smiled inwardly. Simon would be good for Connie. 

"Now, let's get these bags up to your room and then you can help me with
dinner," said Lydia briskly. 

"How was the trip?" her father asked, grabbing one suitcase. Simon
grabbed another one and a smaller travel bag. They started up the
stairs in a line, Emily remaining behind when her cell phone rang. 

"Good, thanks," said Simon. Connie nodded in agreement. 

"We left early and there was hardly any traffic," she said. "I guess
everyone did all their driving yesterday." Connie and Simon had decided
to leave early Thanksgiving morning, as they were so tired from work
and didn't want to fight the onslaught of holiday travelers. It had
worked out well. They'd managed to leave before eight, stopped once for
restrooms and food, and had arrived before one o'clock. 

"You made good time," said her mother. "Dinner will be around four. I've
invited Sophia, from down the street." 

"Oh, that's nice," said Connie, dropping her bag on a chair in the
bedroom. "I haven't seen her for ages. How's her son, Ben?" 

"Ben will be here, too," her father said, his voice oddly flat. Connie
studied him curiously for a moment, but his face was unreadable. She
shrugged to herself, figuring she had simply misread his response. 

"I thought Ben was overseas," Connie said. "The last I heard his unit
had deployed to Iraq." 

"He was injured," said Lydia. Connie gasped. 

"What happened?" she asked. "Is he all right?" 

"He is," her mother assured her. "But he had to be discharged. His unit
was ambushed." Connie glanced from her mother and then to her father,
looking for more details. 

"He lost an arm, Connie," her father said gently. "It was an IED.
Otherwise he's fine, and he's bearing it very well. Insists on being
called 'Lefty,' actually." Connie giggled. That sounded like something
Ben would do. 

"You'll like Ben," she said to Simon, who had laid his suitcase on a
small table by the bed. "He's a lot of fun." 

"I'm looking forward to meeting him," Simon said. This is nice,
he thought. So far it was all going well. Lydia hadn't said anything to
hurt Connie's feelings, the ride had gone well, and he was glad to have
a change of scenery. With an early dinner, perhaps he'd be able to
steal Connie away before it grew too late. He supposed he could wait
until tomorrow, but wanted to talk to her sooner. 

x-x-x-x 

Connie had been right, Simon thought. Ben was a nice guy, and they had a
mock serious argument on the merits of the Mets versus the Yankees, and
then about the National and American Leagues in general. 

Dinner was a lot more comfortable than it would have been with his
family, Simon reflected. Especially with whatever disagreement he was
having with his brother. He honestly wasn't sure what had started it.
Politics, probably, he decided. He and Jason were frequently opposite
on issues, and although Simon tried not to talk about it too much,
sometimes he couldn't help it. 

Jason tended to take a difference of opinion as a personal offence.
Presumably Simon had questioned Jason's position on something, and
Jason had responded by ceasing communication. He generally got over it,
but Simon had learned the best thing to do was apologize quicklyâ€”which
he hadâ€”and then wait for Jason. Ah, family, he thought, all
dysfunctional in their own way, like Tolstoy said. 

The only thing wrong with dinner was that Lydia took any opportunity to
get Ben and Connie talking together. That had made Simon not a little
jealous, although he didn't say anything. Still, he thought it was
rude, to be encouraging someone's girlfriend to pay attention to
another man when her boyfriend was right there. 

Connie and Ben noticed it, too. They rolled their eyes and chatted when
directed, but would soon fall back to previous conversations, usually
Ben with Connie's father, and Connie with Emily. Did Lydia not think
he should be with Connie? Simon wondered. Had Ben and Connie ever
been an item? He didn't think so; Connie never mentioned it, and he was
sure she would have. 

After the eating was done and most of the dishes cleared away, Sophia
and Ben said their good-byes. Simon felt his heart rate speed up
slightly as he began to figure out how to pry Connie away for a talk.
His hopes were somewhat dashed when Lydia asked Connie and Emily to go
with her for a short visit to another neighbor down the street. 

"The poor Fishburns," Lydia said. "He fell and hurt himself, although
thank heavens he didn't break a hip. But he needs a walker for the
moment, and when her arthritis acts up, she can barely hold a cup of
water. Come with me, girls, and help me take them some leftovers, will
you?" 

"Sure, Mom," said Connie. She grabbed the opportunity to postpone
talking to Simon. It was silly, she knew, but her nerves were getting
the better of her. The women packed some turkey and side dishes into
some plastic containers and put them in a cooler to take down. 

"I'll carry it." Connie teased Emily, "You shouldn't carry anything
heavy in your condition." 

"Oh, don't you start," groaned Emily, rolling her eyes. "If John
had his way, I'd be on bed rest." 

"Don't knock it," said her husband. "I'd stay with you." He came over
and put his arms around her, nuzzling her neck. Connie quashed a pang
of jealousy. 

"I'll be back soon," she said to Simon, and gave him a shy kiss. She'd
never kissed him in front of anyone else. 

"I'll be here. I'm going to clean up the table with John and your dad
when we play poker." He gave her a quick squeeze, wishing he had time
for more. 

"Ha," said Emily. "Where were you when we really had to clean the
table?" Her husband laughed. 

The women set off for the Fishburns'. Connie and Emily were very fond of
them. They had been surrogate grandparents to every kid on the block
while the girls were growing up. After a bit, Emily proposed that she
and Connie return while Lydia visited for a while longer, saying she
was tired. Connie suspected Emily was using the pregnancy as an excuse
to get her alone. She was right. 

Emily grabbed her sister's arm as they started walking. "Okay, Connie,
what's going on?" 

"What do you mean?" Connie wasn't trying to play ignorant, but she
wasn't sure what Emily was getting at. 

"You started to say something earlier, when I remarked about you and
Simon," Emily reminded her. "What was it?" 

Connie sighed. "It's going to sound silly." Emily shrugged. "Well, you
see, we're just...pretending." 

Emily stopped and stared at her. "What are you talking about?" 

"I talked to Mom about three weeks ago," said Connie, resuming their
walk. "She was pushing me about the last guy I saw, his name was Ron."
She told Emily what Ron had said, and Emily's eyes narrowed. 

"Jerk," said Emily. 

"Yep," said Connie. "Too bad I never see it soon enough." She continued
before her sister could interrupt. "Anyway, Simon and I were talking
about the holiday, and I said he should pretend to be my boyfriend, to
get Mom off my back for a while. I was kidding, I swear!" She held her
hands up to ward off protests. "Honestly, Em, I didn't mean it. But
then Simon said he'd do it and then...well, here we are." She shrugged
and looked away. 

"It sounds nuts," Emily said, "but there's more, right? You sound like
there's more." Like Simon, she knew the signs when Connie was trying to
avoid a subject. "Come on, tell me." 

Connie sighed and kicked a rock on the sidewalk. "It was going fine. We
were 'practicing.' Simon called it 'rehearsing.' We went on dates and
acted like a real couple. Then a few nights ago, I was afraid I was
going to have a nightmare." She described Simon's offer to sleep
together, and what had almost happened, in broad strokes. 

"You're adults, you know," said Emily. She kept Connie walking past
their house. This was obviously a conversation in need of more
distance. "There's nothing wrong with what you did." 

"I know," said Connie. "It's just...well, I guess it's two things.
First, I freaked out about my leg." 

"You have to let that go," Emily interrupted gently. "Simon is not the
type of guy to care about that." 

"Yeah, I know," Connie agreed. "He even said so. That's totally on me.
But the other thing is..." she swallowed. "I love him, Em. This whole
time, it's been fun and killing me at the same time. I know I need to
tell him, but I'm so afraid he doesn't feel the same, and then
everything will change. He's been my best friend for ages. What do I
do?" 

"You tell him." Emily was never one for hemming and hawing over an
issue. She looked at, saw a course of action, and took it. "You have to
take the chance, Connie. It's stupid not to." They stopped and she
studied her sister, seeing the full extent of Connie's apprehension for
the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a>. "Besides," Emily continued, "I don't think you have
anything to worry about." 

"What?" said Connie. 

Emily laughed. "I may be pregnant, but I'm not blind, Connie. Simon's
got it bad for you, he has for a while. I saw the way he looked at you.
That's not someone pretending." 

"You really think so?" Of course she does, Connie thought. Emily
didn't say things she didn't mean. 

"I know it's hard," said Emily gently. "I know you're afraid. But you
have to try. I really, really think it will work out for you. You just
have to take the chance. Talk to him. Soon. Tonight if you can." 

"I want to," said Connie. "I'm just not sure we'll be able to tear him
away from his poker game." She gave her sister a tentative grin. Emily
had made her feel better. She was still nervous, but not as much. 

"Are you kidding?" Emily asked, turning back around so they could walk
to the house. "John will mop up with him. Simon won't know what
happened." 

x-x-x-x 

Emily had proved prophetic. Despite Simon's grandiose claims, John had
wiped out both him and Edward in a few short hands. He was more than
happy to see Emily and Connie return. Lydia came in a few moments
later, and headed into the kitchen to make coffee and tea to go with
their pumpkin pie. Overstuffed from dinner, there had been unanimous
agreement to save the pie until it could be properly enjoyed. 

John pulled Emily to the sofa and refused to let her go, so Connie went
to help her mother. 

"Things going well between you and Simon?" asked Lydia. 

Connie nodded, her guard up. She wasn't sure how to handle these
questions, so she needed to answer carefully. "Yes. It's been very
nice." That much was true. 

"It seemed rather sudden, though," said Lydia. "I mean, you've shared
the apartment for so long but nothing's happened before." She stopped
and looked at her daughter, brushed blonde hair back from her face.
"Has it?" 

"What?" asked Connie, startled. "No, nothing before. We were just...I
don't know. Just talking one night and we decided to take a chance on
it." Okay, that's a half-truth, Connie comforted herself. We
were talking. And I will take a chance on something. 

"Ben's nice, don't you think?" Her mother changed the subject abruptly.
"He's handled his injury so well." 

"He seemed in good spirits about it," said Connie warily. Where was this
going? 

"I always thought you and Ben would make a good couple," her mother
said. "Especially now." 

"Why now?" asked Connie. She and Ben hadn't been close, but they'd been
friends. She'd never had any interest in dating him, but he wasn't a
bad guy. 

"Well, you know," said Lydia, reaching for a tray. "His injury, your
injury. You both must know what it's like to go through something
difficult like that. That's not an experience everyone shares." 

"Um, yeah," said Connie, unsure what to say to that. She had an ugly
suspicion where the conversation was heading, and hoped she was wrong.
She took some spoons out of the drawer, slowly, trying to concentrate. 

"Simon is very handsome," her mother commented. What is it with the
non sequiturs? Connie wondered in frustration. 

Out loud she said, "Yes, he is. I've always thought so." 

"Do you think you'll have some pie?" her mom asked. "I mean, you must be
watching your weight more than ever now." 

"What do you mean?" Connie asked. 

"Well, Simon, of course," said her mother, taking down dessert plates
and laying them on the tray. "You want to look your best for him, don't
you?" 

"He likes me the way I am," Connie managed to sputter out. 

"Of course, he does, dear," said Lydia. "But it never hurts to be in
shape. Women do a lot to keep men happy, you know. I go to the gym
every day to keep fit for your father. Clothes, too. We should go
shopping while you're here." She poured cream from a carton into a
pitcher and set it on the tray. 

"Right," said Connie. The implications were making her feel ill. You're
not pretty enough for Simon, her mother was saying. Better dress the
part if you don't want to lose him. 

"I think long dresses are back in style," Lydia went on. "And I've seen
some lovely slacks and outfits in the stores. I know you don't go in
for short styles, and I understand." Connie, near tears, said nothing. 

She doesn't know, Connie thought desperately. She doesn't know
how hurtful this sounds. It's twisted, but she's just saying these
things because she thinks they'll help me. She clung to those
thoughts while getting out dessert forks for the pie. 

"Ben doesn't strike me as the type who cares about those things," said
Lydia. "He seems very laid-back, very accepting of things. Of course,
I'm sure being in a war zone gives you a perspective on things that the
average person doesn't get." 

"Knock it off, Mom, for God's sake!" Emily's voice startled both of them
and they spun around. 

"Emily!" said her mother in shock. 

"Can't you see how much you're hurting Connie's feelings?" Emily
demanded, walking into the kitchen. "What is it with you, Mom? Simon
cares about her, and she cares about him. There's no need for Connie to
change or hide anything about herself." Emily had heard the better part
of the conversation and gotten progressively angrier. As always, Connie
had tried to roll with the punches, but for Emily, it had become too
much. 

"Emily," said her mother calmly, "I've been around longer. You two are
always looking through rose-colored glasses. I've seen how things work.
People with figures like Connieâ€”and meâ€”have a harder time than more
slender people. People with visible disfigurements also have
difficulties, let's not pretend they don't." 

"Connie has a scar on her leg from an accident, Mom," snapped Emily. Her
eyes, green like Connie's but lighter, were nearly sparking in anger.
"She's hardly the elephant man. And while she may not be a size two,
she's very pretty and Simon loves her for it. It's also insulting to
Ben," Emily continued. "He may have lost an arm but he's got no less
right to happiness than anyone else. Whether they have scars or not." 

"I never said otherwise," Lydia pointed out, her voice level but heated.
Her eyes were narrowed, but she was keeping calm. Still, it was obvious
she and her older daughter were ready to keep going at it. 

"Just let it go, Em," Connie spoke up. "It's all right. Let's just go
eat. Please, the guys are waiting." The other two women stared at each
other for a moment longer, then nodded wordlessly. Emily went to round
up the men, and Connie and her mother arranged the food and dishes on
trays to carry in. 

"Connie," said Lydia, "you knowâ€”" 

"Don't, Mom," said Connie softly. She sighed and then turned to look at
her mother. "I know you probably don't realize it, Mom, but when you
say things like that, it really hurts me." 

"I'm onlyâ€”" Lydia tried to say, but Connie shook her head. 

"I know," said Connie. "You're only trying to help. You're only saying
these things because you care. I understand. The problem is, they don't
help, and I don't know if you understand." Lydia stood silently. 

"How do you think I felt," Connie asked, "knowing that you were trying
to get Ben and me together, when Simon was sitting right there?" Her
temper was rising but she held it in check. Angry words wouldn't help
anything. "Knowing that you think I'm not good enough for Simon? That
he'll drop me for a prettier girl?" Connie shook her head sadly. "How
do you think it feels, Mom, to know that you think I'm just not good
enough?" 

"That's not what I think, sweetie," Lydia said quietly. "I'm just trying
to protect you. Simon is a wonderful man, we've always liked him. But
sometimes, things just don't work out." 

Connie sighed again. This was useless. She loved her mother, but this
was the last time she would have this discussion. "Please, I don't want
to talk about it any more," she said. Lydia nodded and they took the
food out. 

x-x-x-x 

Simon could tell something was up. He heard some raised voices in the
kitchen after Emily had gone in but couldn't make out words. 

Emily came out to announce dessert, and although she was friendly enough
about it, she seemed disturbed by something. Connie and Lydia brought
out the pie, coffee, tea and plates and laid them on the table. Neither
said anything. There was a definite undercurrent of tension as everyone
sat around the table. 

Connie sipped at her tea and picked at her piece of pie. Normally she
loved pumpkin pie, but the conversation with her mother had killed her
appetite. It seemed like every insecurity she ever had, and some she
didn't know of, were eating her alive. Funny, she thought,
how we grow up, but in some ways, we're still the little kid looking
for approval. 

She looked over at Simon, who gave her a smile and squeezed her hand.
The little gesture made her feel better. She was torn between believing
Emily and believing her mother. She wanted to believe her
sister. Out of habit, it seemed she was falling for what her mother
said. Not fair, she thought. Not fair at all. 

Then she forced herself out of her thoughts. It was a holiday, she was
with family <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">for the first time</a> in a while, and Simon was there. Even if
it was just pretending, it was good to be with him. 

Edward made a remark about babies, and the talk turned to baby names,
room colors and baby necessities. The tension seemed to dissipate a
bit, if not entirely, and soon they were all yawning. 

"Well, this baby is wearing me out already," said Emily. "I'm going to
bed." She stood and John rose to join her. They said their good nights
and went upstairs. 

Connie saw that her parents looked beat. Her mom had been cooking a lot
of the day, and her father had been running errands. "Why don't you two
go up?" Connie said. "I'll take care of these dishes. I'm not quite
tired yet." 

Simon raised an eyebrow at that, not sure he believed her. 

"Are you sure, hon?" asked her mother. "You could leave them until the
morning. They aren't going anywhere, after all." Connie recognized the
peace offering. 

"No, it's okay, Mom," she said. "It'll be nicer for you to wake up to a
clean kitchen. Besides, you did all the cooking. I can at least clean
up." 

"Well, thanks, sweetie," said Lydia. "I won't look a gift horse in the
mouth." She came over and hugged her daughter. "I love you, Connie. I'm
so glad you came home." 

"Me, too," Connie said. Her dad kissed her on the cheek and they went to
their room. 

"So, looks like it's just you and me," Simon said. 

"Great," said Connie, "you can help with the dishes." She smiled and
started piling plates on the trays. Simon helped and they took them
into the kitchen. Connie loaded what she could into the dishwasher, but
washed the china plates by hand. 

"You know, we need to talk," said Simon when they were finished. He
caught her hand in his. "I've been wanting to talk all day, but we've
been busy." 

"I know," said Connie. "I've wanted to talk to you, too. Let's go
upstairs, okay? I want a quick shower first." 

"Okay," said Simon. He stared at her for a moment, and Connie was sure
he would kiss her. Then he stepped back and said, "Go on, I'll come up
when you're done." Connie nodded, then started up the steps. She put
her fingers over her mouth, imagining the kiss she hadn't received. 

x-x-x-x 

Connie let the water run down on her from the shower head after she'd
finished. The hot water felt wonderful after such a long day. She
turned off the water, then wrapped her hair in one towel and grabbed
another for her body. While she'd been in there, she'd gone back over
what Emily had said. Her sister was right. She needed to tell him, and
tell him now. She tucked in the corner of the towel and stepped quietly
into the hallway, then tiptoed down the hall to her room. 

Connie nearly shrieked when she found Simon in the room. She hadn't
thrown on a robe because she assumed he'd still be downstairs,
listening for the shower and then giving her time to dry and dress. For
a moment, she couldn't say anything. She watched him watching her, then
saw his eyes move downward. Suddenly she was mortified; although the
towel covered her completely, her scar was visible. And Simon was
looking at it. 

Simon studied the scar she'd unintentionally revealed. It wasn't so bad,
he thought. It ran from just above her ankle all the way up her leg,
the top part on her thigh hidden under her towel. It reminded him
slightly of a rope, but otherwise it just looked like a thick line. It
had faded some, he figured, because it was almost a shiny pink as
opposed to a red or dark pink. He remembered getting his appendix out
and the way the scar had first looked. Years later, it was smaller and
had turned to the same light shade as hers. 

Connie made a strangled sound in her throat and Simon yanked his eyes
back up to her face. He felt terrible when he saw her blush with
embarrassment. There was no reason for it. 

"Connie," he said, taking a step towards her. She shook her head and
tried to press herself into the wall. 

"Please," she said, her voice tight. "I need...I need to get dressed." 

"Connie," he said, "youâ€”weâ€”can't keep running away like this. We have to
talk." He kept his voice even and comforting as he stood before her. 

"What's to talk about?" she asked, her shoulders slumping. Now that he'd
seen it, he'd never be interested in her again, she was sure. It's
good we're only pretending, she thought. If it had been for real
and he told me he didn't want me, I don't know if I could take it. 

"What happened last Friday, for one thing," he said. 

"That was...an accident," she said, staring at the floor. "A nice
accident, but we both know it didn't mean anything...more than that.
You were trying to comfort me, and I appreciated it. I still do." 

Simon was silent, watching her. She didn't really think that, he was
sure. She was...well, he didn't know what she was doing. Staving off
embarrassment? Letting him down easy? Avoiding her feelings? 

"How do we know that?" he asked quietly, taking another step closer.
"You haven't asked me. I haven't asked you. So how do we know?" 

Connie stood silently. She had no idea what to say. She was battling two
competing impulses. One urged her to be honest with Simon, the other
called for more caution. But was there anything left to be cautious
about? Was there any going back to their former friendship after what
had happened? Suddenly she realized that Simon had not agreed with her
"accident" statement. Instead, he had questioned it. The glimmer of
hope she'd had in the shower resurfaced. 

As she stood there, Simon remained quiet, wanting to put his arms around
her but fearing it was the wrong thing to do. An accident? If it was
an accident, he thought dryly, it was a mutual accident. 

"What happened in the kitchen?" he asked, trying to break the tension.
"What did your mom say?" 

"Oh." Connie was startled at the change in subject. "She, um..." She
took a deep breath and gave him a shaky smile. "She pointed out some of
my flaws, and I think was trying to prepare me for the idea that I'm
not good enough for you." She tried to joke, but her smile was gone
when she finished speaking. 

"What?!" Simon gripped her shoulders. His voice was quiet but
inwardly he was seething. How could Lydia think that, let alone say it? 

"She invited Ben here because she thought since I had my scar and he'd
lost his arm, we'd have something in common," Connie said. She couldn't
keep the anger out of her voice entirely. "Imperfect people, perfect
for each other, I guess." 

Simon was quiet again, pacing the floor a little. Connie clutched at her
towel but didn't move. When he stopped and faced her again, she was
struck by the intensity in his eyes. 

"Connie, I don't want to pretend any more," he said. "It's not working."

Connie nodded. Of course. Emily had been wrong. "All right," she said,
surprised she could speak. "I'll just throw some clothes on and go
downstairs. I can sleep on the couch and get up before Mom does. She'll
never know." 

"Why would you do that?" Simon asked, nonplussed. 

"It's easier," she said. She glanced at him but looked away quickly.
"But, um, I think maybe we should keep things up for the next couple of
days, at least during the day, okay? I just couldn't take explaining
things." 

"No, Connie." He placed his hands on her shoulders. "You misunderstood
me." 

"You said you didn't want to keep pretending," she said, puzzled. His
hands felt warm and slightly rough on her bare shoulders. She tried to
focus on the words instead. 

"That's right," he confirmed. She still looked confused. He smiled
gently. "I want to do this for real, Connie. I want to be your
boyfriend for real." 

"You do?" she asked in a whisper. 

He nodded. "I should have said it a long, long time ago. I especially
should have said something after last weekend. I was afraid you would
think I was only saying it out of obligation, so I held off. I'm
sorry." He raised his hand to her face, and gently stroked her cheek
with his thumb. "I love you, Connie. Very much." 

"I love you, too," she said. "I wanted to say it, but I was afraid of
messing up what we had." 

"I had the same feeling," Simon said, laughing softly. "God, we're a
couple of idiots, aren't we?" 

Connie nodded, "I guess so." Then she got nervous again. "You're
not...bothered?" she asked, gesturing at her leg. "By this?" 

"Lord, no," he said. He leaned in and kissed her. He meant it to be
gentle and reassuring, but suddenly he was holding her tightly, kissing
her deeply. When they broke apart, he rested his forehead on hers. "I
was so scared that night. I thought you would die. I had nightmares
about it for years. The only thing that says to me is that you're alive
and I should never take you for granted." 

Connie was silent as she stood with her arms around him. She was
trembling with relief and happiness. Simon loved her, just as she'd
always hoped. 

"I think we should finish what we started, don't you?" Simon asked. His
eyes were nearly black with desire, and Connie loved how he looked at
her. She nodded. 

"I'll lock the door and get the light," she said. Simon heard the click
of the lock, and watched her turn out the overhead light. One small
reading lamp on a nightstand provided soft lighting. 

"Come here," Simon said before she could turn that one off. She did, and
he could tell she was nervous. He took her hands and turned her so that
she faced him with her back against the wall. "I love you, Connie," he
said, and found her lips with his. 

Connie felt herself melting into his arms. She was emotionally exhausted
and was content to let him hold her up. It felt good to be held, to be
wanted. She parted her lips and sighed as his tongue dove past them.
She moved one hand to his face, gently tracing his jaw and feeling the
slight stubble that meant he needed to shave. 

She hadn't realized at first that he was no longer standing in front of
her. He had left her lips to kiss her neck, her shoulder, and then her
chest above the towel. Now he was kneeling in front of her. She felt
his hand on her leg and instinctively jerked away, but he put his hands
on her hips and held her in place. 

"Hush," he soothed. "It's all right." He stared into her green eyes,
which were wide with surprise, and slowly ran his hand up her leg, over
the scar. She watched him, mesmerized. She could only feel it in
certain spots; there were a lot of dead nerves. Still, she couldn't
believe he was touching her there. 

When he lowered his head and kissed her leg, starting at the knee and
slowly moving up her thigh, tracing the outline of the scar, she gasped
and closed her eyes. 

"I told you," he said, raising his hands so he could remove the towel.
She opened her eyes and met his, unnerved by the desire she saw. "It
doesn't bother me." The towel fell and he kissed her stomach, moving
down until he could slip his tongue between her legs. He moaned softly
as he tasted her. So sweet, he thought. He pulled back and
looked up at her. "You're so lovely." Then he went back to using his
tongue to tease her, feeling her body heat up the more he did. 

Connie closed her eyes and lowered a trembling hand to his head. No one
had ever done this for her, certainly not so well. When he brought his
hand up to touch her as well, she couldn't help but gasp. She lost
track of everything, caught up in the sensations he was wringing from
her body. His tongue and fingers worked in perfect concert and she
whispered his name as she came. He held her up as her legs trembled. 

Holding her steady, he stood up, trailing kisses back up her body. When
he was standing, he wrapped his arms around her. She rested against
him, trying to steady her breathing. 

"I think you should take these off," she said when she recovered, moving
to unbutton his shirt. Simon complied as quickly as he could, then
pulled her to the bed with him. He bit back a cry as her hand traveled
over his chest, her fingers tracing gentle circles. 

"I have been dying for you to touch me," he said when he trusted his
voice again. Even then, it was rough. 

"Last time, you said stop," she teased, moving her hand down lower and
wrapping around him. He jerked involuntarily, then rose up on one arm
and kissed her hard. He wanted to feel every inch of her warm, soft
body pressed against him. 

"Last time, I wasn't sure there would be a next time," he said. Her hand
moved slowly up and down. Simon bit back a groan as she kissed his
neck, every so often letting her tongue peek through to find a
sensitive spot on his skin. As she moved to his chest, he hissed out a
breath and held her sides as he lay back on the bed. 

Connie kissed and nipped her way down his body, loving how strong he
felt to her touch. She traced her fingernails lightly over his sides
and felt goosebumps rise on his skin. She smiled to herself when he
gave a wordless cry as she took him in her mouth. 

Torture, Simon thought. She's torturing me. It was all he
could think as Connie's mouth covered him, as her tongue slid up and
down. He gripped the sheets to keep from grabbing her. After what
seemed like hours, he had to make her stop. As she moved back up to
look at him, he managed to focus and took her face in his hands. "I
meant it, Connie. I love you. I should have told you and avoided this
whole ridiculous pretending thing." 

"Well, let's pretend it was real the whole time," she suggested. She
slid her hand back down, found him still hard, and smiled as he closed
his eyes and let his head fall back. Then she was serious. "I wasn't
always pretending." 

Simon opened his eyes. "Neither was I." He let Connie touch him for a
few more minutes, then stopped her hand. 

"This is what I wanted to do last week," he said. He rolled so that she
was under him and slid inside. They both stilled, savoring the feeling
of their first time. Simon kissed her cheek and nuzzled her ear as he
began moving his hips gently. Connie matched his movements. 

"I love the way you move," he said. He kept his pace as steady as he
could, and was unable to stop dropping kisses on her face and neck. 

Connie couldn't talk, too overwhelmed by the emotional and physical
sensations washing over her. Simon whispered something and almost
before she realized it, he had carefully rolled to his back, keeping
her with him. 

"You're absolutely beautiful," he said. He ran his hands up her sides
and cupped her breasts. She gasped his name as his fingers played over
her nipples, biting her lip once more. He didn't think he had ever seen
anything as lovely as Connie as she looked down at him. Finally he
could take no more and he muffled his cries of release against her
shoulder. 

They curled up in the bed, awake but companionably quiet. Connie
occasionally stroked his arm, if only to confirm to herself that he was
there. More importantly, that he was going to stay there. 

"We'll have to rearrange things when we get home," Simon said sleepily,
stroking her hair. 

"What do you mean?" she asked. 

"We have to decide whose room we'll sleep in," he said. "I'm sure not
sleeping without you again." 

"My room," she said with no hesitation. Then she giggled. "You can drop
some clothes on the floor if it makes you feel more comfortable." She
stifled a squeal as he tickled her ribs. 

"So, what shall we do tomorrow?" Simon asked around a yawn. 

"I don't know," she said, teasing. "I have to wash my hair." She
expected to be tickled again, but he surprised her with a deep kiss. 

"That's fine," he said, settling back and pulling up the covers. "As
long as I get to help." 

x-x-x-x 

Once again, Connie tried to warn Rachel about the speeding car. 

Once again, Rachel panicked and the car went flying. 

Once again, the car splatted onto the pavement, upside down, pinning
Connie under metal and plastic. Pain started in her back and rapidly
radiated through her body. She couldn't stop the tears. 

Simon, she tried to call out but her voice wasn't even a whimper.
Simon, please, find me. Help me. Please. 

She lay there, crying silently, but something was different. She heard
voices approaching and felt her fear abating, just slightly. Then
someone took her hand. She opened her eyes and turned her head
carefully. 

"It's all right," said Simon, squeezing her hand gently. "I'm here." 

Connie smiled in her sleep and snuggled closer to him.
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;title=Pretending&amp;bodytext=%0D%0A%C3%82%C2%A9%202009%20All%20Rights%20Reserved%20%0D%0A%0D%0AConnie%20woke%20up%20slowly%2C%20gently%20prodded%20along%20by%20the%20sunlight%20peeking%0D%0Athrough%20the%20blinds.%20She%20took%20a%20moment%20to%20orient%20herself.%20I%20don%27t%20%0D%0Ahave%20piles%20of%20books%20on%20top%20of%20my%20computer%2C%20she%20thought.%20Then%20she%20%0D%0Aremembered%20" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;title=Pretending&amp;notes=%0D%0A%C3%82%C2%A9%202009%20All%20Rights%20Reserved%20%0D%0A%0D%0AConnie%20woke%20up%20slowly%2C%20gently%20prodded%20along%20by%20the%20sunlight%20peeking%0D%0Athrough%20the%20blinds.%20She%20took%20a%20moment%20to%20orient%20herself.%20I%20don%27t%20%0D%0Ahave%20piles%20of%20books%20on%20top%20of%20my%20computer%2C%20she%20thought.%20Then%20she%20%0D%0Aremembered%20" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;t=Pretending" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;title=Pretending" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;title=Pretending&amp;annotation=%0D%0A%C3%82%C2%A9%202009%20All%20Rights%20Reserved%20%0D%0A%0D%0AConnie%20woke%20up%20slowly%2C%20gently%20prodded%20along%20by%20the%20sunlight%20peeking%0D%0Athrough%20the%20blinds.%20She%20took%20a%20moment%20to%20orient%20herself.%20I%20don%27t%20%0D%0Ahave%20piles%20of%20books%20on%20top%20of%20my%20computer%2C%20she%20thought.%20Then%20she%20%0D%0Aremembered%20" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;bm_description=Pretending&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;t=Pretending&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=%0D%0A%C3%82%C2%A9%202009%20All%20Rights%20Reserved%20%0D%0A%0D%0AConnie%20woke%20up%20slowly%2C%20gently%20prodded%20along%20by%20the%20sunlight%20peeking%0D%0Athrough%20the%20blinds.%20She%20took%20a%20moment%20to%20orient%20herself.%20I%20don%27t%20%0D%0Ahave%20piles%20of%20books%20on%20top%20of%20my%20computer%2C%20she%20thought.%20Then%20she%20%0D%0Aremembered%20" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretending%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Pretending&amp;submitSummary=%0D%0A%C3%82%C2%A9%202009%20All%20Rights%20Reserved%20%0D%0A%0D%0AConnie%20woke%20up%20slowly%2C%20gently%20prodded%20along%20by%20the%20sunlight%20peeking%0D%0Athrough%20the%20blinds.%20She%20took%20a%20moment%20to%20orient%20herself.%20I%20don%27t%20%0D%0Ahave%20piles%20of%20books%20on%20top%20of%20my%20computer%2C%20she%20thought.%20Then%20she%20%0D%0Aremembered%20&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-2/" title="Pretend Fiance Chapter 2">Pretend Fiance Chapter 2</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pretend Fiance Chapter 2</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-2/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 23 Dec 2009 11:54:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=277</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Phimie was staring in shock up at the man in front of her, she was so shocked by what he was demanding of her she didn't realise Jess was speaking to her. "Phi? Hellooo?" She said again. Scott frowned and nudged her breaking her out of her paralysis. "Oh sorry what?" She whispered still unable [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>
Phimie was staring in shock up at the man in front of her, she was so
shocked by what he was demanding of her she didn't realise Jess was
speaking to her. 

"Phi? Hellooo?" She said again. 

Scott frowned and nudged her breaking her out of her paralysis. 

"Oh sorry what?" She whispered still unable to get her voice back. 

"The kids are asking if you could continue the story after tea. Is that
okay with you?" Jess asked, then she frowned. "Are you alright?" 

Phimie could only manage a nod, but Scott wrapped his arm around her
waist and pulled her close to his side. She had to bite the inside of
her cheek as the pain flared in her ribs again. 

"She's just recovering from my â€˜nice to see you' kiss which you
interrupted by the way." He said. "Now piss off you're ruining our
reunion." 

"Bite me!" Jess snapped sticking her tongue out at him. "Honestly Phi I
don't know how you put up with him." And with that she turned tail and
left the room not exactly slamming the door, but not closing it quietly
either. 

Scott immediately let her go moving away from her to stare at her again.
He was confusing her so much. She had expected yelling and screaming at
the very least and demanding to know exactly where Fiona was. She
couldn't believe he expected her to continue with this deception. As
his piercing blue eyes scrutinised her, she couldn't help but watch him
back, albeit far more warily as she didn't know what his next move
would be. 

She could see now that it wasn't just his money that attracted Fiona, he
was also stunningly handsome with jet black hair and pale blue eyes. He
was over 6 foot tall and had a lean but muscular physique. But Phimie
thought his mouth was his best feature, his lips were soft and they
transformed his face when he smiled at his family. That simple act of
curving up lit up his entire face. Plus the way they felt, Phimie had
to stop herself from touching her own lips as they tingled in response
when she thought about the kiss he had given her. 

Scott suddenly sighed and pointed to a chair making her jump and flinch
involuntarily. His face pinched in disapproval and she tensed waiting
for the slap that always came with a look like that, it didn't instead
he just said. "Sit down and pull yourself together, you look like
you're terrified of me and that won't do at all." 

Phimie hurriedly sat and tried hard not to look so scared but she
couldn't help it she really WAS terrified, terrified of what he would
do next, terrified of what Fiona would say and oh God!! Terrified of
her aunt's reaction to her getting caught out. 

At the thought of what her aunt might do she lost all remnants of what
little control she had left and hugging herself she doubled over unable
to stop shaking, tears streaming from her eyes. 

"I'm sorry, I'm so sorry." She gasped. "Please, please, please." She
pleaded with him desperately hoping he would take pity on her. "Please
don't break up with Fiona. Please let me go, I'll just go and you can
say anything about me. Just please, please don't break up with Fiona." 

Scott knelt down in front of her and lifted her head so she would look
at him. "Is it Fiona you're so scared of?" He asked. Phimie didn't say
anything, she didn't dare. Scott's face softened. 

"Ok, ok. I won't say anything to Fiona. Calm down." He said soothingly.
"It's alright you'll be safe here, we won't let anyone hurt you." He
stood and collected a box of tissues from the desk and passed them to
her. "Come on dry your eyes and clean your face. We'd better get back
or they'll be sending a search party for us." 

Phimie did as he asked and tried to control her trembling hands. Scott
frowned as he caught hold of them making her freeze again.
"Hmm maybe we should take Toby for a walk, give you some more time to
settle down. I'm sure he's missed the walks I used to take him one.
Wait here I'll get Gerald to get Toby ready." He said and walked off. 

5 minutes later he came back wearing that frown of his that was becoming
his normal expression. "Apparently you take Toby out daily and he gets
upset if you're late?" 

"Sorry." Phimie whispered looking down at the floor waiting for a
berating after all it wasn't her place to do that. 

"Don't apologise, I'm not telling you off. You just confuse me." He said
surprising her, when she looked up he was frowning even more at her. 

"Why?" She couldn't help but ask. 

Scott sighed deeply. "Because you are nothing like your cousin." He
replied. 

Phimie jumped when her phone vibrated in her pocket, she froze in sheer
panic when she saw the caller ID. 

"Is that her?" Scott asked tightly. "Put her on speaker." He said at her
timid nod. 

"About fucking time!" Fiona snapped. "You'd better be keeping the stupid
old bag happy." 

Phimie's eyes shot to Scott a slight tightening to his lips betrayed his
anger. 

"Are you still there?" Fiona said. 

"S-sorry, yes." Phimie stammered. 

"Oh God you'd better not be getting uppity with me because â€˜she's really
a nice old lady and I like her'?" She said in a mocking tone. "Well
make the most of it â€˜cause she won't be round for long, thank God. So
you need to suck up big time so me and Scott can be left her money. And
don't you dare screw up and let them catch on it's not me there. Do you
understand?" 

"Um...yes." Phimie said in response to Scott's nod. 

"Good. Don't you dare fuck this up for me." Fiona snapped and hung up.
Throwing the phone on the side she surveyed the scene on the hotel bed.
Naked bodies were tangled up with one another Brad, Simon and Lewis
along with the receptionist, the maid and the bell boy of the hotel,
all fast asleep after this morning's activities. That wasn't good
enough, she wanted fucking and she wanted it now. Walking up to the
crowded bed she ran an appreciative hand up the leg of the
receptionist, what was her name again Suzie? Sukie? Not that it
mattered, her skin was as soft as silk and her pussy was clean shaven.
Fiona found she liked this a lot and she was now toying with doing it
herself. Her hand moved up and her fingers dipped into her slit finding
it was still wet and she flicked her clit and she crawled up the bed
her mouth almost aching with the need to take the prize that was in her
sights. As she moved up the bed she paused the lick briefly at the
receptionist's nipples, getting the reaction she wanted, she woke up
and while she blinked sleepily Fiona straddled her face as she took
Simon's cock into her mouth. 

She ground her hips down on the receptionist's face as she felt her
tongue parting her lips and seeking out her clit. She licked up the
length of Simon's cock feeling it grow and harden before she sucked the
entire length into her mouth. She mimicked the motion of the tongue on
her sopping slit on his sensitive head. Simon groaned and woke up his
hands moving to her head and forcing himself in her mouth completely.
Fiona almost gagged on the thick cock filling her mouth and throat but
she also groaned in pleasure as three fingers were thrust inside her. A
mouth attached itself to one of her nipples and her other one was
pinched hard. She could feel the bodies moving and she worked Simon's
shaft in and out of her mouth. She grunted in surprise as her hips were
grabbed and a cock thrust deep into her replacing the fingers. She
glanced up to see the maid riding Simon's face and Fiona ground her
hips back onto the cock thrusting hard into her and the tongue swirling
over her clit. As her orgasm hit her she felt Simon's cock pulse as it
released stream after stream of cum into her willing mouth. As soon as
she swallowed her head was pulled to the side and another cock thrust
into it. Fiona smiled around the hard flesh knowing before the night
was out she would be fucked so hard she wouldn't be able to walk after. 

............... 

"So what's this story?" Scott asked as they walked along the fields at
the back of the house, Toby chasing the ball he threw. 

Phi mumbled something quietly keeping her head down, Scott was getting
annoyed this scared little mouse act was starting to wear a little thin
now. 

"For God's sake speak up!" He snapped. 

"S-sorry." Phi immediately replied louder jumping at his tone. "It's a
story I made up for them." She continued. 

Scott immediately felt guilty. "Sorry." He said running his hand through
his hair. "I shouldn't have snapped." He froze when he realised that
Phi had flinched away from his hand movement as though she expected him
to hit her, just as Jess had done for a year after she had finally been
freed from her marriage. 

He stood there staring after her in amazement, had she really thought
that? "Phi?" He called jogging to catch up with her. "You do know I
will never hurt you don't you?" He asked. 

Phi didn't say anything, she just looked at the ground and carried on
walking. 

Scott grabbed her by the waist intending to make her stop and look at
him but she cried out in pain and those protective instincts of his
flared up again. 

"What's wrong?" He asked noticing <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">for the first time</a> how she held
herself stiffly. "Let me see." He said pushing her hands away trying to
lift her shirt. She protested and tried to move away. Scott closed his
eyes hating himself for what he was about to do but he knew it was the
only way at the moment. He gripped her upper arm tightly and gave her a
little shake. 

"Godammit Phi!" He snapped. "You will show me right now!" 

He could feel her trembling under his hands as she slowly lifted her
top. Scott sucked his breath in over his teeth as he saw the pattern of
bruises marring the white skin over her ribs. Some were shockingly
vibrant while others were the sickly yellow/brown of older injuries
healing. 

Scott immediately pulled out his phone and dialled a number that was
unfortunately all too familiar to him. 

"Ah Scott my dear boy, how the Hell are you?" Dr Simmons said as she
picked up his phone. 

"I'm ok but I need you to come to my Aunt Lou's as soon as possible." 

"What's wrong? Is it Jess?" Scott heard his voice immediately change to
all business. 

"Jess is fine." He explained. "But it's someone else along the same
lines, it's... it's my fiancÃ©." Scott didn't know why he said that.
Because he was keeping the ruse up for the kids, he rationalised with
himself. Completely ignoring the fact that he had suddenly come up with
that excuse just then. 

"FiancÃ©? Well I'll be there in 15." Dr Simmons said hanging up. 

Scott turned back to Phi who was watching him carefully. "Who did that
to you?" He asked gesturing to her ribs now covered again. 

"I fell." She said quietly her eyes shifting away from his. His mind
flashed up the memories of all the times Jess used that excuse on him
and he had believed her ignoring all the signs. 

Phi's sharp intake of breath brought him back, she was staring at him
terrified again and he realised he was clenching his fists in anger. He
forced himself to relax and stepped slowly towards Phil keeping his
movements slow and deliberate he gently lifted her head until she met
his eyes. 

"Phi I need you to understand something OK?" He said softly. "I will
never hurt you. Do you understand? No matter what happens, how angry I
get I will NEVER raise a hand to you. I swear I won't ever cause you
any pain. Do you understand?" 

Phi stared into his eyes for a long time and he could almost feel
himself drowning in the intense greenness of them, then she finally
nodded her eyes never leaving his and he knew she did understand. 

"Good." He said quietly letting her go. "Now who hit you?" 

"I-I fell." She said again her eyes shifting away immediately. 

"Bollocks. You didn't fall, I'm asking you again Phi. Who hit you? Was
it Fiona?" 

Phi shook her head. "I fell." She whispered turning away from him
hugging herself. 

Scott sighed. "Phimie, unless you fell onto someone's fists several
times I don't believe you." He stepped in front on her and dipped down
to look her in the eye but she just closed them. From his experiences
with Jess he knew this was all he was going to get out of her at the
moment. 

"Come on." He said taking her hand and leading her back to the house. "I
have a friend of ours coming over to check you out, make sure there
aren't any serious injuries." And maybe he can figure out who's done
that to you he thought as he looked down at the small woman beside him.
Dr Simmons was not just a medical doctor he was also a psychologist who
specialised in treating abused women and children, if anyone could get
her to talk it would be him. 

Dr Simmons actually only took 10 minutes to get there and while he was
examining Phi Scott called Isabelle, his PA and organised his change of
plan. By 8pm that night a courier would bring over some of his clothes
and everything he would need to work from here. He hadn't been able to
help Jess before it was too late but by God he would help Phi. 

He walked back into the room as Phi was putting her top back on. 

"What's the verdict Doc?" He asked moving to her side. 

"Nothing broken, just really bad bruising." He replied. "It should heal
up in time. Now my dear." He said turning to Phi. "You may not want to
tell me, but you really should tell Scott. After all he does love you
and he wants to help and protect you, but he can't do that until you
tell him." He patted her arm gently, nodded to Scott and left. 

Scott folded his arms and waited, it took a while but eventually Phi
glanced up at him. 

"Tell me who hurt you." He said softly. 

Phi shook her head closing her eyes. "I can't." She whispered. That was
progress at least she wasn't still claiming she fell. 

"Is it Fiona?" He asked. 

"No." She whispered shaking her head. 

"Your uncle?" 

"No." 

"Boyfriend?" 

"No I don't have one." Her voice was getting so quiet he was having to
strain to hear it. 

"Your aunt?" He persisted, running out of ideas of who to ask about
next. But he didn't need to, Phi bit her lip and looked away from him.
So it was her aunt that did it to her. 

"Was it something you did?" 

Phi shook her head. 

"Didn't do?" Phi didn't move, he was used to communicating this way as
this was how they used to get Susie to talk to them about what her real
parents had done to her. The only problem was now he was stumped, he
had no clue what he should ask next. Then it suddenly hit him. 

"Was it because you didn't want to come here?" He asked, a cold
sensation gathered in the pit of his stomach when she didn't say
anything, she just looked at him unshed tears shimmering in those
stunning eyes of hers. 

"Oh Phi!" He exclaimed wrapping his arms around her and pulling her in
for a gentle hug. "Don't you worry, you did nothing wrong ok? Remember
what I said? That no matter what happens you will always be safe here."
A strange warm rush took over the cold feeling when, after initially
freezing she relaxed into his embrace. Before he could wonder at what
it could mean there was a soft knock at the door. 

"Tea's ready." Jess said quietly as she stuck her head round the door.
Her eyes asked a silent question, which Scott answered with a slight
nod, yes Phi was ok for now. 

Scott watched Phi intently throughout the meal, she barely ate and kept
throwing glances his way. She looked as though she couldn't decide on
whether she was frightened of him or confused by him. He himself was
confused, why was he continuing with this? He knew the flimsy excuse of
protecting the kids was just that - a flimsy excuse. But, he reasoned
with himself, he now had a more important reason to keep Phi here,
there was no way he could let her go back to where he knew she was
being beaten. 

After tea they all settled in the sitting room, Phi on the sofa with the
kids either side of her both excitedly telling her where they had
gotten up to in the story. 

Scott motioned with his head and Jess followed him to the tray Gerald
had brought in before going to answer the door. 

"How is she?" She asked as she started making the tea's and coffee's. 

"Bruised, nothing broken. You were right." He replied glancing back to
Phi. 

"And you really didn't know?" 

"No." He sighed. 

"Do you know who? Has she told you?" 

"Her aunt." He said tightly. "And yes she's going to stay here." He said
to the question he knew was coming. "So Susie talks?" He asked changing
the subject as he knew she was going to ask more questions, questions
he didn't even know the answers to. 

Jess grinned widely as she poured the hot water into the cups. "We have
your Phi to thank for that. She seemed so terrified when I first met
her, even more so when I brought the kids round the next day. I had an
inkling what was wrong and that was confirmed when Susie walked
straight up to her and before I could blink she climbed up onto Phi's
lap and told her not to worry as her Uncle Scott would protect her. We
were all so shocked, even Aunt Lou was speechless!" 

Scott laughed at that thought, it would be a cold day in Hell before she
was ever at that stage. Aunt Lou had an opinion on everything and she
certainly let you know about it. Just then Gerald entered and informed
Scott that his things had arrived and he had taken the liberty of
setting up his office in the upstairs study and he had moved his
clothes to his room as well. 

"So you're staying?" Jess asked excitedly. 

"Yes." Scott replied hoping she wouldn't ask him why as even he didn't
know. "Which room is Phi in?" He asked Gerald. 

"Your room." He replied smiling widely at Scott's stunned look. 

"But what about you trying to teach me morals and never letting me sleep
in the same room as one of my girlfriends under this roof?" 

Gerald shrugged. "I gave up on that a long time ago sir. Besides she is
the first girl you've brought here and she's not just your girlfriend,
she's your future wife." He replied before taking the tray of drinks
from the side and serving them out onto the relevant tables. 

"So why the change of heart in staying?" Jess asked. 

Scott shrugged not meeting her probing gaze. "Guess I didn't realise how
much I missed her." He said staring at Phi as she told her story to the
kids. 

"Ah bless my little brother is in love!" Jess cooed as she nudged him. 

"Watch it with the 'little' you." Scott said glaring at her, but unable
to hide his grin. 

"You are 3 minutes younger than me so you ARE my little brother. Now
come on I'm missing the story." 

Scott sat in a chair next to Jess and watched as Phi captivated everyone
with her tale. For a few moments she was a completely different person,
her eyes shone and she smiled so easily. She wove a wonderful world of
fantasy that even had him caught up in it. 

The children sulked when she called a halt to the story, even Scott
found he wanted to know what happened next. He was surprised when she
pointed out what time it was he hadn't realised it had gotten so late. 

After saying goodnight to Jess and the kids, the timid Phi was back and
she quickly made her excuses and went to bed. Scott also made his
rolling his eyes at the sly smile and wink form his Aunt Lou. 

"Have a VERY good night." She said slyly. 

Phi gasped in shock when he followed her into their room. 

"What?" He asked. "We're supposed to be engaged remember? Don't worry I
won't do anything untoward......not unless you want me to that is." He
said smiling at her wickedly. 

............ 

Phi moaned against his lips as he plundered her mouth with his tongue.
Her hands frantically undoing the buttons on his shirt and pushing it
from his back. 

"Oh Scott." She whispered as his mouth led a trail down her neck and
across her shoulder as he pushed the straps of her top down. 

"Don't do it." Fiona said in his ear. 

Scott jerked his head round to see Fiona stood there naked running her
hands over her body. "She's a witch, if you let her have you she will
cast a spell on you and you won't be able to have anyone else. You'll
never be able to sample this." She said laying down and spreading her
legs wide to show him her sopping wet pussy. "Or these." She continued
pointing behind her while working her clit and pussy with her other
hand. 

Scott looked to where she was pointing and could see a mass of naked
bodies all writhing and moving together. Lips and hands caressed and
squeezed sensitive areas, pure ecstasy was on the faces of all his
ex-girlfriends. 

He was captivated by the sight before him. Some of them beckoned for him
to join them, Fiona appeared in front of him and held out her hand to
him. He was about to take it when he felt a warm hand on his arm, he
turned to see Phi smiling softly at him. She was gloriously naked and
his cock ached with the need to be buried deep within her warm moist
depths. 

He ran his hand through her hair as he pulled her in for a kiss but he
stopped in amazement to see it change in front of his eyes to the
brilliant red it was when he had first seen her. 

Phi smiled. "You make me as I was, as I should be." She said. "See?" She
continued taking his hand and running it down her side. The bruises
there just melted away at his touch. 

Scott marvelled at her now unblemished creamy white skin, his hands
roamed freely over her back and sides before finally lifting to cup her
small breasts. 

"Don't do it!" Fiona hissed in his ear, but he ignored her dipping his
head to draw one of Phi's nipples into his mouth. 

At Phi's throaty moan he could control himself no longer, he picked her
up and threw her back on the bed. Covering her body with his he kissed
her deeply his want quickly becoming a deep craving need, he needed to
<a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck her</a> more than he needed air. 

"You've done it now. You now belong to her and no one else." He heard
Fiona whisper, but her didn't care as Phi wrapped her legs round him
and he slid so deep into her. 

Phi ground her hips against his with every thrust, her hands gripping
his shoulders tightly pulling him in tighter to her. Her soft gasps and
breathy moans of pleasure turning him on so much more than the usual
dirty sex talk all his past girlfriends used to do. The only thing she
ever said was his name as her hands moved to grab his ass and pull him
in tighter, deeper, encouraging him to go faster, harder and he
obliged. 

Her eyes shot wide as she screamed his name and he felt her inner
muscles contract as her orgasm overtook her and with a shout he came
too. 

Scott burst out of his dream feeling his cum grow cold on his stomach.
He rolled over his eyes immediately searching out the chaise longue. He
frowned to find it empty, just a crumpled blanket and pillow. Then he
picked up the sound of the shower in the adjoining bathroom and sighed
with relief. Hopefully Phi had no idea about the nature of his dream,
he didn't want to give her that to use against him. It was a good job
she had chosen to sleep on the chaise longue instead of share his bed
as he had first suggested last night. Her waking up covered in his cum
was not something he wanted to explain, it was bad enough that he had
to figure out just what he was going to do about her and what the Hell
was that dream about? 

............................... 

As usual I love to get feedback, both good and bad as it does help
improve on my stories. 

For all those who have asked, I am doing a lot better now the bones have
knitted back together it's just the tendon and muscle damage that is
taking the time! So apologies for the wait for this chapter, hopefully
you will forgive me. 

Have a great Christmas, more stories coming soon! 

Bitemeplease
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202&amp;bodytext=%0D%0APhimie%20was%20staring%20in%20shock%20up%20at%20the%20man%20in%20front%20of%20her%2C%20she%20was%20so%0D%0Ashocked%20by%20what%20he%20was%20demanding%20of%20her%20she%20didn%27t%20realise%20Jess%20was%20%0D%0Aspeaking%20to%20her.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Phi%3F%20Hellooo%3F%22%20She%20said%20again.%20%0D%0A%0D%0AScott%20frowned%20and%20nudged%20her%20breaking%20her%20out%20of%20h" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202&amp;notes=%0D%0APhimie%20was%20staring%20in%20shock%20up%20at%20the%20man%20in%20front%20of%20her%2C%20she%20was%20so%0D%0Ashocked%20by%20what%20he%20was%20demanding%20of%20her%20she%20didn%27t%20realise%20Jess%20was%20%0D%0Aspeaking%20to%20her.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Phi%3F%20Hellooo%3F%22%20She%20said%20again.%20%0D%0A%0D%0AScott%20frowned%20and%20nudged%20her%20breaking%20her%20out%20of%20h" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;t=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202&amp;annotation=%0D%0APhimie%20was%20staring%20in%20shock%20up%20at%20the%20man%20in%20front%20of%20her%2C%20she%20was%20so%0D%0Ashocked%20by%20what%20he%20was%20demanding%20of%20her%20she%20didn%27t%20realise%20Jess%20was%20%0D%0Aspeaking%20to%20her.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Phi%3F%20Hellooo%3F%22%20She%20said%20again.%20%0D%0A%0D%0AScott%20frowned%20and%20nudged%20her%20breaking%20her%20out%20of%20h" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;bm_description=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;t=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=%0D%0APhimie%20was%20staring%20in%20shock%20up%20at%20the%20man%20in%20front%20of%20her%2C%20she%20was%20so%0D%0Ashocked%20by%20what%20he%20was%20demanding%20of%20her%20she%20didn%27t%20realise%20Jess%20was%20%0D%0Aspeaking%20to%20her.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Phi%3F%20Hellooo%3F%22%20She%20said%20again.%20%0D%0A%0D%0AScott%20frowned%20and%20nudged%20her%20breaking%20her%20out%20of%20h" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-2%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%202&amp;submitSummary=%0D%0APhimie%20was%20staring%20in%20shock%20up%20at%20the%20man%20in%20front%20of%20her%2C%20she%20was%20so%0D%0Ashocked%20by%20what%20he%20was%20demanding%20of%20her%20she%20didn%27t%20realise%20Jess%20was%20%0D%0Aspeaking%20to%20her.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Phi%3F%20Hellooo%3F%22%20She%20said%20again.%20%0D%0A%0D%0AScott%20frowned%20and%20nudged%20her%20breaking%20her%20out%20of%20h&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pretend Fiance Chapter 1</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-1/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-1/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Tue, 08 Dec 2009 09:29:14 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=253</guid>
		<description><![CDATA["You'll do it and you'd better do a good job!" Her aunt screeched at her taking a step towards her. Phimie cringed back not wanting to get hit again, she had already taken a beating. "Fiona can't make it to see his great aunt so you'd better keep the crazy old bitch happy. You know [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>
"You'll do it and you'd better do a good job!" Her aunt screeched at her
taking a step towards her. Phimie cringed back not wanting to get hit
again, she had already taken a beating. "Fiona can't make it to see his
great aunt so you'd better keep the crazy old bitch happy. You know you
owe us for all we've done over the years for you, you ungrateful
bitch." 

Phimie really didn't want to do this but she was scared of her aunt's
wrath. At eleven she had come to live with her aunt, uncle and cousin
when her parents were killed. From the day she had arrived on their
doorstep they had made it clear how much of an imposition it was on
them. Every day for the past sixteen years they had reminded her of the
great burden it was to have her live with them. And every day she
wished she could leave but she was too scared and couldn't afford her
own place just yet, but she was saving up. 

"But what if he's there, what if you see her again?" Phimie whispered. 

"Oh please." Fiona said waving her hand dismissively. "He hates her, he
only wants me to go because he's too spineless to go himself. Look she
probably won't even be at the wedding â€˜cause she won't last that long,
she's over eighty now and he needs to suck up to her as she's even
richer than he is so she'll leave him something." She flipped her long
brown hair back over her shoulder with a perfectly manicured hand.
"Come on Phimie what's your problem? It's some stupid old bint who's
probably half blind and half crazy. All you need to do is go suck up to
her for a month that's all. Besides Scott won't be there, he's
travelling on business." 

"But.....but what about Uncle Henry's business?" Phimie tried again
knowing she was fighting a losing battle. 

"Your uncle will do just fine without you. Now get up those stairs and
pack before I make you." Her aunt snapped. 

Phimie ran up the stairs and started packing. She knew the real reason
why Fiona didn't want to go, she would rather go <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck her</a> new boyfriend
than meet her fiancÃ©'s great aunt. Phimie knew that it was Scott's
money that she loved not Scott himself. She had only ever met Scott
once and that was only as she had been leaving as he had arrived early,
she had been banished from those gatherings in case she embarrassed the
family in any way. So she had either gone out to see a film or hidden
away up in her room with her music and her books, she had remembered
being so scared as he had appeared out of nowhere, she had quickly run
off after stammering hello to him. Her biggest fear was that she would
be asked to join them as she didn't want to be on tenterhooks all night
in case she did something that would bring her aunt's fury down on her. 

She had to admit to herself that even though she was absolutely
terrified of being caught a very small part of her was actually looking
forward to it. From what she had been told Scott's great aunt lived out
in the country so it would be quiet and she could enjoy some nice
walks. Plus the thought of having a whole month away from her aunt and
her cousin was just a temptation she couldn't resist. 

"You'll have to dye this." Fiona said yanking hard on Phimie's hair. "My
hair is brown not carrot, I'm sure Scott will have gone on about how
gorgeous I am." She eyed Phimie critically. "Huh not much we can do
about the rest of you. But at least we can fix this." She said yanking
her hair again harder this time. Phimie didn't say anything or even
wince knowing that a reaction would just mean an even harder tug. 

She sighed she didn't want to dye her hair it was the same colour as her
mother's had been, but whatever Fiona wanted Fiona got which was why
she was being sent to pretend to be Fiona so Scott could introduce his
fiancÃ© to his great aunt, she shuddered to think what would happen if
she were to be caught out. 

.......... 

Scott looked down at the blonde sucking his cock, then glanced at his
watch. He couldn't believe it Fiona had been at his Aunt Lou's for just
over a week now and he still hadn't gotten the phone call he was
expecting.
"Mmm baby you taste so good." The blond said looking up at him, he was
too distracted to even remember her name. Not that he really cared, all
he cared about was the phone call from Aunt Lou or even his sister. 

The blond kneeled in front of him wiggling her ass at him. "Come on baby
shove that big huge cock in my cunt, stretch me with that monster of
yours." 

Scott rolled his eyes as he obliged her and thrust deeply into her, she
had obviously found out how much he was worth. He wasn't a vain man but
he knew he was good looking, he also knew his dick was pretty average
about 6 inches and not that thick. He knew that the amount of women he
got into bed was more down to the fact that at 31 he was worth Â£58
million, rather than his good looks or the size of his dick. Which was
why he never wanted to marry, firstly who could he trust to want him
and not his millions? Plus he enjoyed fucking, it was his release so
why not do it with willing partners, he never promised them anything so
if they expected it, it's not his fault is it? Yes he never wanted to
marry but he had still given Fiona a ring and shipped her off to Aunt
Lou's but that was only to shut her and his sister up about how it was
time for him to settle down. He figured that they'd be on the phone
telling him he'd better not marry Fiona as she was brash and loud and
full of herself and while she may have been stunning on the outside,
inside she was hideous and it showed after only a short while. The only
reason Scott had dated her for as long as he had was because she could
fuck like nobody else. 

"Oh yeah baby <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck me</a>! Harder Oh God harder!" The blond moaned louder,
really over acting. It was boring him actually and he just couldn't get
his mind on what he was doing. After ten minutes of thrusting he
finally came to a rather unsatisfying climax. By the way the blond
screamed you would have thought he was the greatest lover in the world,
but she was as crap a fuck as she was an actor. Normally he would pay
attention to his partners needs, he had found early on that a satisfied
woman was up to a Hell of a lot more than a frustrated one, but today
he really didn't care about her his mind was on the horrifying
possibility of how far he would have to take the pretence of being
engaged to Fiona. 

Scott simply collected his clothes, got dressed and walked out without a
backwards glance. Leaving her pouting as he wouldn't give her his
number. 

When he arrived home there was a message on his answer phone. "Scott
it's Jess, your sister. Call me as soon as you get this." 

Scott shook his head as he dialled. "You'd think that after 31 years I
would know my own sister by now - especially since she is my twin." He
said when she answered. 

"Yeah well with the amount of girls that used to call you I was never
sure." Jess said. 

"So what's up?" He asked grinning knowing full well what she wanted to
talk to him about. 

"It's about Phi." She said. 

"What kind of fee?" 

Jess sighed. "Not A fee, THE Phi, you know the girl you're planning to
marry?" 

Scott frowned, she was calling herself Phi now? Since when? "What about
her?" He asked innocently. 

Jess sighed again, Scott knew it was because she had something to tell
him she thought he didn't want to hear. "Look Scott you're my brother
and I love you to pieces. You know I never liked your previous
lifestyle of your trainload of one night stands and as far as I was
aware being a total horn dog was the worst part of your character." 

"Horn dog?" Scott interrupted laughing. 

"Don't laugh Scott this is serious. I can't believe I'm actually asking
you this but I must......Are you hitting her?" 

Scott was stunned into silence at first, then he could feel his anger
build. "You of all people should know why I would NEVER raise my hand
to a woman." He said through gritted teeth. "Has she been saying that?" 

"No! No. God no. She's not said anything of the sort." Jess said. "But I
can see it in her you know? I recognised it and I had to check with you
first as she is such a sweet lovely girl. Whoever is doing this to her
you have to get her away from them fast." 

"What?" Scott whispered stunned. He couldn't imagine Fiona allowing
anyone to hit her, oh he could probably imagine several people wanting
to. But her letting them get away with it? Never. But then again it
wasn't like he thought his sister was making it up, not on this she
definitely wouldn't. 

As his twin, his sister had also been gorgeous, once. Her good looks and
even more beautiful nature had meant she had married young to a man she
thought had loved her. But he had loved controlling her with his fists
more, Scott cursed the fact he had been too wrapped up in his own
business to notice the changes that had been happening to her over the
years. As well as bruises and broken bones her husband, Dale, had given
her a son Benjamin or Benjie as he was affectionately known. 

When Benjie was 4 Dale had hit him <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">for the first time</a>, his crime? He
laughed too loud at a cartoon on TV. Jess made up her mind then and
there to leave him, unfortunately Dale must have seen the resolve in
his wife's eyes and decided to teach her a lesson. With a hammer. 

Benjie had tried to stop his dad from killing his mum and he succeeded,
but at the cost of his own life. A hammer wielded by a grown man is no
match for a 4 year old skull. Luckily for Jess Scott and their father
showed up just then for a visit before he could finish her off as well. 

Dale was now serving a life sentence, while Jess, now divorced, has
scars on her head and parts of her face, a mutilated left hand due to
the bones being crushed so severely and due to the damage done by
shards of bone being smashed into her brain her left eye and mouth
drooped and she will walk with a slight limp the rest of her life. It
took her a year but now she is able to talk without her words slurring. 

"You don't know?" Jess was saying. "But I thought that was one of the
reasons you fell for her in the first place, after all she's nothing
like your previous girlfriends, even though she is perfect for you I
figured it was your protect instincts that made you notice her. Anyway,
I reckon she should stay here â€˜till the wedding. I mean she's bloomed
in the week she's been here and Aunt Lou adores her, in fact everyone
does." 

"What?" Scott asked again. No way could Aunt Lou or even Jess for that
matter adore Fiona and she is perfect for him? 

"When she first came here, she wouldn't say boo to a goose. In fact she
could barely say 2 words, she was like such a scared little mouse. But
now she's much more relaxed it's almost like she's an entirely
different person." 

Scott's eyes narrowed, yes it certainly sounded like she was an entirely
different person altogether. "Look Jess I've got to go. I'm thinking of
clearing my day tomorrow to pop over as a surprise to Aunt Lou and Phi.
But you've got to swear not to say a word." 

"Oh Aunt Lou would love that, she's been moaning you spend too much time
in that office of yours." Jess said excitedly. "And I'm sure Phi misses
you as well. As for me, well I've almost forgotten what you look like!
So I'll bring the kids over as well." 

"The kids? Are you sure?" He asked, he didn't want them meeting Fiona
let alone this complete stranger who had obviously taken her place. 

"Oh course! They miss you as well you know, plus all they talk about at
the moment is Phi." Scott was stunned by this, they had already met
her? He really needed to see who this â€˜Phi' was more than ever now. 

Scott said his goodbyes and hung up. He immediately dialled Fiona's
number. 

"Hello darling." She purred into the phone after finally answering
sounding slightly out of breath. 

"Hello Phi." Scott said. 

"Urgh don't call me that, I hate being called that. My name is Fiona." 

"Sorry. Where are you?" 

"I'm at your great aunts, where else would I be?" She was obviously
lying, the male voice in the background and her hastily and poorly
covering the phone to hush him confirmed it. 

"I'm assuming that was Jeeves calling you to supper so I'll let you get
off." Scott said giving her enough rope to hang herself, he wasn't in
anyway jealous he knew she had never been faithful to him and it wasn't
like he had been to her either, he just wanted to know who was at his
Aunt Lou's. 

"Yes, yes. I'd better go I love you bye." Fiona said hanging up quickly.
"Stupid git." She muttered to herself as she threw the phone on the
side. 

"Was that him?" Brad asked walking over to the bed naked. 

Fiona smiled stretching, knowing it showed her naked ample figure off
well getting just the reaction from him she intended to. "Yes, I'm only
marrying him for his money. I mean this guy is loaded, but not too
bright. He actually thinks I'm spending a month with his stupid old
aunt! Now are you going to fuck me or just stare?" 

Brad immediately pounced on her huge breasts kneading them and pinching
the nipples as he sucked them deep into his mouth. Fiona sighed and lay
back enjoying the sensations going through her. 

"Couldn't wait for me?" Simon asked coming back out of the bathroom. 

"You know she can't wait for anyone." Lewis said grinning from his prone
position on the bed, Fiona had just finished fucking his brains out
when her phone had rung and he was too exhausted to move for the
moment. 

Simon spread her legs and licked her sopping wet snatch, she'd had them
all twice so far this afternoon and she still hungered for more. Simon
knew if they didn't perform enough for her she would just go out and
get anyone else who would. 

As he licked her clit, he thrust 3 fingers into her easily making her
cry out. 

"Yes that's it fuck my twat with your fingers. Oh yes harder you
bastard!" She cried out thrusting her hips up as she came. 

Brad pulled her up so she was straddling his hips facing him as he sat
on the edge of the bed, he gripped her hips and slammed her down on his
hard cock. His hands moved to her ass cheeks and spread them as he
looked over her shoulder at Simon. 

Fiona immediately knew what he was planning. "Oh Yes!" She cried out
looking over her shoulder to Simon. "Shove your big hard cock into my
ass. Fuck me so hard. I want your cocks in me in every part of me!" 

She felt Simon insert his cock head and push into her ass hard, the
force lifted her on Brad's huge cock. Closing her eyes she slammed back
down hard taking Simon all the way to the hilt. The 3 of them thrust
hard together as <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">another orgasm</a> racked her body. Simon set up a new
faster rhythm and she felt a hand at the back of her head. Opening her
eyes she grinned to see Lewis behind Brad and he had returned to form.
She opened her mouth to accept his cock. Soon she was being thrust into
from every orifice and well on her way to another orgasm. 

She closed her eyes and imagined that they were the staff at her big
mansion once she was Mrs Milton, she also imagined more staff ready and
waiting to serve her as she ordered them and another orgasm struck her.
She couldn't wait to marry that stupid rich man of hers. 

......................... 

"Scott my dear boy I haven't seen you in over a year!" 

"Don't lie Aunt Lou, it's been 3 months." Scott chided gently as he
hugged her. 

"Well 3 months is far too long." She scolded. "I miss you child." 

"I call often." 

"Calling is not enough." She said pouting. "Who knows how long I'll have
left in this world. Or don't you care about your old aunt anymore?" 

Scott laughed. "Oh please Aunt Lou, I'll be in a nursing home before you
leave this world, you're too fit and healthy - not to mention too
stubborn to die anytime soon." 

"That's true. I suppose you want to know where you're lovely fiancÃ© is?
She's out the back by the pool and I must say I am so pleased for you,
you have chosen well with her. Even Gerald likes her." She whispered at
the end. 

Scott raised his eyebrows and looked towards Gerald his aunt's long term
butler, helper and friend. "Really Gerald, YOU like her?" 

"Certainly sir, she is a very polite young lady. If not a little
skittish at first." Gerald replied. "She cleans up after herself and
when she cooks she leaves my kitchen in the state she found it." 

"She cooks?" Scott tried hard not to sound surprised. "You mean you let
her cook?" He recovered himself, unsure as to why he wasn't telling her
his suspicions. 

Aunt Lou laughed. "Oh yes, on Gerald's day off she offered to cook, she
even made enough for him when he came back from visiting his sister.
Now go on, I know you're dying to say hello to her." And she made
shooing motions with her hands. 

Scott kissed his Aunt's cheek and headed out the back through the
library. At the patio doors he stopped and watched the woman sat on one
of the chairs in the sun reading, who was she? He could immediately see
it wasn't Fiona, firstly her figure was all wrong she was far too
skinny none of the curves that made Fiona so sexy and her hair was a
flat brown colour almost as though it was out of a bottle. He couldn't
see her face as her back was to him, he was about to make himself known
when he heard a shout. 

"Auntie Phi!!" 

The woman's head lifted and she placed a bookmark in the book before
getting up, just in time for a boy of eight barrelled into her hugging
her legs tightly. He heard her musical laugh as she hugged him back. 

"Where's your sister?" She asked, her voice was soft and melodic and
there was something almost familiar about it. He slipped out into the
garden quietly trying to get a look at her face without being spotted. 

"Aunt Phi-Phi!" Scott took a sharp breath as he saw the young girl the
voice belonged to. Up to now he had never heard Susie speak. Susie and
Owen were Jess's children, she had adopted them, even though she was
single, the fact that she was rich and her past experiences meant that
she was an ideal candidate for adopting them, both Owen and Susie came
from abusive families. Susie had been with Jess for over a year and
even Jess thought it would take a good few more before she was ready to
speak. 

"For goodness sake kids she's going to be here for a whole month if not
longer." Jess said walking up to them. "Honestly Phi, it's like they
think you'll disappear in a puff of smoke. Come on then brats lets go
see Aunt Lou-Lou before she claims we're being rude and ignoring her." 

"Uncle Scott!" Owen yelled and barrelled towards him as he saw him. 

Scott laughed as he bent and picked him up. "Good grief Owen what has
she been feeding you? Rocks? You're heavier than you were the last time
I saw you." He noticed how the woman had frozen, so had Jess and her
eyes narrowed as she looked between them both. 

Scott put Owen down and turned her around. "Surprise Phi." He said
before covering her lips with his own kissing her. 

Now he knew who she was, as soon as he saw those intense green eyes
looking into his so startled it was obvious even with the dyed hair
that she was Fiona's cousin. He pulled back and smiled down at her
startled face. "If you don't mind Jess, I'm going to take Phi for a
more private talk." Gripping her arm firmly he pulled her inside to the
library as Jess ushered the kids to the living room. Owen declaring
loudly that Uncle Scott and Aunt Phi were probably kissing with the
icky tongue thing. 

As Scott turned to face the woman pretending to be Fiona he could feel
as well as see her shaking in fear, she obviously hadn't reckoned on
getting caught. Scott was mad, it was bad enough she had deceived his
aunt and his sister but the kids were involved now and that changed a
lot of things. 

"And you are?" He asked coldly. 

"Phi-Phimie." She stammered. "I-I'm sorry, I'm so sorry I..." She broke
off as he held up his hand flinching slightly. Scott's eyes narrowed
Jess was right about her she was so scared, maybe a bit too scared,
could it be an act? 

"Where's Fiona?" He asked folding his arms. 

Phimie's expression told him what he already knew. "She...she's ill. She
didn't want to disappoint you so she sent me. I'm sorry I'll leave."
She went to go but Scott's hand on her arm stopped her, Jess was also
right about his protective instincts they flared up when he looked into
her eyes and realised she was petrified, far more scared than she
really should be. He reminded himself about the kids though and that
hardened his resolve. 

"No you'll stay here and explain to me why you're here? Trying to get
your clutches into me?" Scott asked. "After all that's why you refused
to be around when I was over, you were jealous of what Fiona and I
had." That was what Fiona had said, Scott had doubted it then and as he
watched Phi stammer and shake her head, tears coming to her eyes he
knew she had lied. All his instincts now were screaming at him to
protect this frightened girl, so her performance was certainly Oscar
worthy if that's what it was. 

"Right, I think you'd better finish what you started." Scott said
interrupting her stammering. He lifted her left hand to see the garish
ring Fiona had picked glistening on her finger. "You will continue to
be my fiancÃ© while you are here, I won't say anything and you won't say
anything. I am only doing this because I don't want to see my aunt or
the children hurt. You will stay here as though nothing has changed
except I'll be over quite a bit to make sure you are not doing anything
untoward. After all I have to protect my family. Then after you leave
I'll find some excuse to break off the engagement that won't upset
them." 

What little colour was in her face drained at that. "B-but Fiona." She
whispered. 

"Made her choice when she took off my ring. As far as I'm concerned
we're no longer engaged." He said bluntly dropping her hand and staring
into her eyes. "Now we must act like we are in love when I am here so
don't be surprised and freeze when I hold your hand or touch you. And
you must also look like you enjoy kissing me." He cupped her cheek and
pulled her face to his pressing his lips to hers. Phi held herself
stiffly her breath coming in short ragged gasps. "Not good enough." He
said drawing back. "My sister already thinks you're scared of me. Put
your arms around me and relax. Remember you should like me doing this." 

Phi placed her hands on his shoulders as he leaned in and kissed those
full soft lips of hers. He didn't know what he was doing keeping up
this pretence but his curiosity had been piqued, he wanted to see if
she was as wonderful as everyone said she was. Besides he also wanted
to see if that jolt he felt when he first kissed her was just down to
the shock of discovering who she really was. 

It wasn't. 

His hands travelled down to her waist and pulled her in tight to him,
she froze and gasped against his lips and he took advantage delving his
tongue into the warm depths of her mouth, his hands moved and they
cupped her small but firm backside pulling her to him as he heard the
library door open. 

Jess coughed loudly. "Aunt Lou wants to know if you'll be here for tea?"
She asked. 

Scott pulled back breathing heavily as he stared down into those
striking green eyes. "Tell her I'll be here for longer than that." He
said wondering just where he was going with this. 

Wherever it was, it was certainly going to be interesting.
....................................................... 

As always I appreciate your feedback both positive and negative, this is
going to be slightly longer than my usual stories but I don't know how
long yet don't worry other chapters will be added soon. 

Thanks for all your feedback and concern over my accident I am healing
nicely and should be back to sitting up and typing with both hands
soon! I agree with several comments made about this story I should not
have submitted it in the state it was in so I have made some slight
changes to it, drastically improving it (I hope!). My only excuse was
they changed my tablets and they made me slightly woozy and I wrote the
end and submitted it under their influence. But my head is clear now
and I feel this is where the story should be going. 

Bitemeplease
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201&amp;bodytext=%0D%0A%22You%27ll%20do%20it%20and%20you%27d%20better%20do%20a%20good%20job%21%22%20Her%20aunt%20screeched%20at%20her%0D%0Ataking%20a%20step%20towards%20her.%20Phimie%20cringed%20back%20not%20wanting%20to%20get%20hit%20%0D%0Aagain%2C%20she%20had%20already%20taken%20a%20beating.%20%22Fiona%20can%27t%20make%20it%20to%20see%20his%20%0D%0Agreat%20aunt%20so%20you%27d%20better%20k" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201&amp;notes=%0D%0A%22You%27ll%20do%20it%20and%20you%27d%20better%20do%20a%20good%20job%21%22%20Her%20aunt%20screeched%20at%20her%0D%0Ataking%20a%20step%20towards%20her.%20Phimie%20cringed%20back%20not%20wanting%20to%20get%20hit%20%0D%0Aagain%2C%20she%20had%20already%20taken%20a%20beating.%20%22Fiona%20can%27t%20make%20it%20to%20see%20his%20%0D%0Agreat%20aunt%20so%20you%27d%20better%20k" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;t=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;title=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201&amp;annotation=%0D%0A%22You%27ll%20do%20it%20and%20you%27d%20better%20do%20a%20good%20job%21%22%20Her%20aunt%20screeched%20at%20her%0D%0Ataking%20a%20step%20towards%20her.%20Phimie%20cringed%20back%20not%20wanting%20to%20get%20hit%20%0D%0Aagain%2C%20she%20had%20already%20taken%20a%20beating.%20%22Fiona%20can%27t%20make%20it%20to%20see%20his%20%0D%0Agreat%20aunt%20so%20you%27d%20better%20k" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;bm_description=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;t=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=%0D%0A%22You%27ll%20do%20it%20and%20you%27d%20better%20do%20a%20good%20job%21%22%20Her%20aunt%20screeched%20at%20her%0D%0Ataking%20a%20step%20towards%20her.%20Phimie%20cringed%20back%20not%20wanting%20to%20get%20hit%20%0D%0Aagain%2C%20she%20had%20already%20taken%20a%20beating.%20%22Fiona%20can%27t%20make%20it%20to%20see%20his%20%0D%0Agreat%20aunt%20so%20you%27d%20better%20k" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fpretend-fiance-chapter-1%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Pretend%20Fiance%20Chapter%201&amp;submitSummary=%0D%0A%22You%27ll%20do%20it%20and%20you%27d%20better%20do%20a%20good%20job%21%22%20Her%20aunt%20screeched%20at%20her%0D%0Ataking%20a%20step%20towards%20her.%20Phimie%20cringed%20back%20not%20wanting%20to%20get%20hit%20%0D%0Aagain%2C%20she%20had%20already%20taken%20a%20beating.%20%22Fiona%20can%27t%20make%20it%20to%20see%20his%20%0D%0Agreat%20aunt%20so%20you%27d%20better%20k&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretend-fiance-chapter-1/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Not So Innocent After All</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/not-so-innocent-after-all/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/not-so-innocent-after-all/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 27 Nov 2009 13:03:43 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=245</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Julia was bored stiff, she heard her phone vibrate in her bag and surreptitiously slipped it out to check it. She had a new e-mail message, her stomach flipped when she saw it was from Hottotrott. â€˜What you up to? Coming up with a new story?' Julia stifled a giggle, oh yeah she was coming [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>
Julia was bored stiff, she heard her phone vibrate in her bag and
surreptitiously slipped it out to check it. She had a new e-mail
message, her stomach flipped when she saw it was from Hottotrott. 

â€˜What you up to? Coming up with a new story?' 

Julia stifled a giggle, oh yeah she was coming up with a new story here!
She was in the middle of her church meeting like she could come up with
one of HER stories for this lot! What all the other church members
didn't realise was that she wrote explicit <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">sex stories</a> and published
them on the net. Hottotrott was one of her biggest fans and against her
usual policy of keeping that part of her life separate she had given
him her hotmail address, luckily it didn't give a clue as to who she
was and no one at church used it either. But it allowed them to
communicate easier than through the websites e-mail system. 

She had been flirting lightly with Hottotrott for a while now banding
ideas for stories back and forth, neither had talked of meeting up and
she was glad, she was happy with the way things were for the moment.
Even if he did claim he looked rather like her usual man she described
in her stories. 

â€˜I'm in a boring meeting' She typed in a reply â€˜Almost tempted to stand
up and announce what I do to liven it up!' 

She groaned inwardly as she realised the next one up to talk was the
accounts manager he would drone on for at least half an hour. Her phone
buzzed in her hand, glancing down she read his message. 

â€˜How about eyeing up a new character? Could be one there.' 

Julia bit her lip so she didn't laugh out loud as she surveyed the room,
yeah right could she really come up with a <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">sex story</a> about one of the
blue rinse brigade? She shuddered to almost think about it. 

No her church was like most nowadays, mainly filled with the over
sixties. In fact excluding the children below twelve, at thirty she was
the youngest in the congregation the next youngest being forty three.
That was until Adam had moved here three months ago, at thirty four and
single he was hot property. But since she was more his age and had been
single for well over a year the blue rinse brigade had ear marked him
for her. 

Julia sneaked a peak at him and he was staring down at his hands under
the table obviously as bored as she was. She was glad that the blue
rinse brigade had set him aside for her as he was very handsome, if not
a little prudish. He had soft brown hair that had an almost dishevelled
look to it, intense green eyes hidden behind sexy simple wire frame
glasses, permanent five o'clock shadow and a grin with the sexiest
dimples that could stop traffic a mile off. 

She had heard the women talking about him before she had met him. They
had gone on about his good looks and how he needed a woman to look
after him, sort out his hair and make sure he shaved. When she finally
met him her overactive imagination had gone into overdrive imagining
him in all sorts of positions making her blush furiously as he had
shook her hand. 

Two weeks later Clara the head honcho of the blue rinse brigade had
talked him into being Santa for that year's Christmas fair. As usual
Julia was expected to run it and as she turned the vestry into the
grotto he had made her jump when he came in and offered to help. 

"Um, Clara told me Santa usually helped you set up. What do you want me
to do?" He had asked. 

Julia had frowned, no one ever helped her before. What was Clara up to?
She explained what she wanted to do and Adam got stuck right in and
helped. At first they didn't talk much but after a while the
conversation flowed easily between them and soon they were laughing and
joking. Later on Clara stuck her head around the door and informed Adam
that the next day they were all going over to Julia's house to help
wrap the presents for the children if he didn't mind helping, after all
it was tradition.
Again it wasn't tradition, but Julia wasn't about to turn down help to
wrapping a hundred odd presents. An hour after Adam had arrived Clara
had called with some silly excuse as to why she and the â€˜girls' as she
called them weren't going to make it. Both Julia and Adam had laughed
when they figured out it was a set up and nothing more was said about
it. The Christmas fair was a success with Santa's Grotto making the
most money, overtaking the cake stall for once. Adam was an excellent
Santa and even stayed behind to help Julia clear everything away. 

After they had finished she was surprised when he asked her out for a
meal the next day. 

"After all." He said "I get the impression Clara doesn't take no for an
answer!" Julia had laughed and agreed. 

They had had a wonderful first date, the food was excellent and the
company was even better. The only problem was when he dropped her off,
he simply kissed her on the cheek and left. Julia was ready for more
than that and had thought he had been as well. Ok she was no way going
to sleep with him on a first date but was a decent kiss out of the
question? Apparently it was. 

He got her so frustrated that she went up to her computer and banged out
a story then and there about a blind date getting taken right up
against her front door, no preliminaries. No foreplay. Just hot hard
kiss followed by ripping off the panties, cock out rammed straight in
and pumping â€˜til orgasm sex that got her reaching for her vibrator when
she submitted it. And apparently got Hottotrott really worked up as
well, that was the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a> she had used Adam's description and it
wasn't the last, he had been her star character from then on, ok he had
different names and was different characters but in her mind it was all
Adam. 

They went out a few more times, once every few weeks or so and each time
they had fun and each time he would simply kiss her on her cheek and
leave her on her doorstep. It was becoming very frustrating, the only
thing stopping her from calling it a day was the fact that she found
she had fallen for him, hard, that and the hope that he would come
around eventually. 

There had been an improvement recently their second to last date he had
actually kissed her on her lips, even if it was a closed mouth kiss.
Their last date, last week, he had finally teased her lips with the tip
of his tongue. When she had parted them he had slipped it in her mouth
gently caressing her tongue and her mouth. It had taken all her will
power not to grab him and kiss him back hard until they were both
breathing hard and rip his clothes off and take him then and there. As
usual he pulled back far too soon and asked to see her next week, not
as usual, it was usually at least two weeks in between their dates. She
was still breathless from his kiss and the possibility of what he could
do if he ever really let go that she just nodded. In fact they were
going out tonight. 

That night she wrote an incredible story about Adam and using his tongue
to turn his date, who surprisingly looked a little like her, into a
quivering wreck before he fucked her silly. That story got the best
reviews she'd ever had and had worked Hottotrott into a frenzy. 

â€˜Only one I can think of.' She replied to Hottotrott. â€˜But I've used him
far too often. Any suggestions?' 

The finance report finally wrapped up and Julia wasn't the only one who
heaved a sigh of relief. There was a soft groan as Judy got up to read
her report on the worship committee, she would be longer. Her phone
buzzed again. 

â€˜How about a gorgeous 30ish young woman sat in a boring meeting getting
sexy texts from her lover? She could be say 5'9" with long black hair,
sexy grey eyes and luscious kissable lips. Wearing tight blue jeans
that hug her perfect ass and shapely thighs, with knee high brown boots
over the top of her jeans, a simple white shirt that's supposed to look
innocent but is sexy as Hell making you want to rip it from her body?' 

Julie froze, that was what she was wearing and she was 5'9" and had long
black hair and grey eyes. She could feel her skin grow warm as she
glanced about nervously no one was looking at her, surely Hottotrott
wasn't in this room? He didn't know who she was, did he? Her phone
vibrated again. 

â€˜Or better yet a short skirt that way she could finger herself easily.' 

Julia heaved a sigh of relief. It was just a lucky guess that was all,
to relieve temptation she switched her phone off and slipped it back in
her bag and tried to concentrate on the rest of the meeting. 

Adam grinned to himself as he sent the message to Almostanangel
describing Julia, reading last week's story it was like she had gotten
into his head and written what he had wanted to do to Julia. It would
be great to read a story about someone who looked exactly like her so
he could have something to use so he could control himself around her.
As he glanced at her staring down at her hands she froze rigid, her
face going bright red as she looked nervously around the room. He
looked away before she looked at him. No way! He thought, not a chance
was Julia Almostanangel. 

He sent her another message and watched as she visibly relaxed and
switched off the phone hidden in her hand and put it back in her bag.
Adam was in total shock, Julia, his Julia was Almostanangel? His
favourite erotic writer was sweet innocent Julia? 

He had been attracted to her when he had first met her, even with her
blushing so innocently at shaking his hand. When he had walked in on
her decorating the grotto that attraction had become pure unadulterated
lust as he had been presented with a view of her firm backside as she
was bent over a box. Clara had explained to him about Julia, she liked
to take things very slowly when it came to men that was why she had
been single for so long, no one really had the patience to go at her
speed she was so innocent you see and didn't like to be rushed. 

At first he hadn't even thought about asking her out because of it, but
once he'd gotten to know her he found he really enjoyed her company so
he asked her out. He had fully intended to kiss her properly at the end
of the date but he had enjoyed himself so much he wanted to see her
again and he had visions of her slapping him and slamming the door in
his face so he chickened out and just kissed her cheek. 

The last date when he had finally kissed her properly it had taken all
of his self control not to grab her and slam her up against the door
and take her then and there, which was why he broke off the kiss
earlier than he had wanted to. He never normally waited this long but
the thing was he found that he had fallen for Julia, hard, so he was
willing to wait. But if she really was Almostanangel maybe his wait was
finally over. The more he thought about it the more it made sense,
Almostanangel had started using descriptions of him from their first
date and had even used some of their conversations. He just couldn't
believe it. 

Mercifully the meeting ended shortly and he grabbed Julia to confirm he
would come over and collect her later on from her house. He waited
giving her plenty of time to get home before following and sent her
another message. 

â€˜I've got a better story for you.' 

â€˜What?' She replied. 

â€˜A woman sending messages to someone who's wanted her for a long time,
he then promises her he'll come over and <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck her</a> so hard she won't be
able to stand up.' 

â€˜And?' 

â€˜And then the doorbell rings' 

â€˜And then what?' She replied. 

Adam took a deep breath hoping he was right about this as he walked up
to her front door and rang the doorbell. 

Julia jumped a mile when her doorbell rang, she almost didn't answer it.
What if it was Hottotrott? It was all fine and well flirting with him
via e-mails but she wanted nothing else. In fact the way she was
starting to feel about Adam she would be telling him she didn't want to
talk with him soon. Then she shook her head she was just being silly
she told herself it wouldn't be him. For all she knew he lived on the
other side of the world. 

It turned out it was Adam, he was just very early for their date. 

"You're early." She said as she let him in. 

"Yeah well I figured we might stay in tonight, you know watch a film or
something." He said, he looked and sounded nervous. Maybe he had
decided to step things up a gear Julia thought hopefully, writing about
him had made her so very horny for him and she couldn't wait for him to
fuck her. 

"Drink?" She offered turning and walking into the kitchen before her red
face betrayed her erotic thoughts. 

"I have a question for you." Adam asked as he followed her. 

"Hmm? What?" She asked as she collected the mugs from the cupboard. 

Here goes nothing Adam thought as he prayed he was right, he slipped his
arms around her his hands grabbing her breasts and squeezing gently.
"Did you really want our first date to end that way Almostanangel?" He
whispered in her ear. 

The mug Julia had been holding clattered to the counter top as she froze
in his arms, at first Adam thought he had made a terrible mistake but
then she leaned back into him pushing her firm backside into his
growing erection. 

"How did you find out?" She whispered. 

"Your reaction in the meeting." He murmured kissing her neck, his hands
moving over her breasts. "It certainly would've livened it up if you
had told them what you do." 

"Hottotrott?" She gasped turning in his arms. "You're....? But you've
never really kissed me." 

Adam pulled her in tight to him and kissed her how he had always wanted
to kiss her. His tongue delving into her mouth and duelling with hers,
rather than pushing him away in disgust as he almost expected she
wrapped her arms around his head and pulled him in tighter and kissed
him back just as hard. 

"Damn Clara." Adam muttered against her skin as he moved his lips down
her throat making her gasp. "I guess you're not as sweet and innocent
as she made out." 

"What?" Julia gasped as he nipped her neck something she'd always loved.

"The silly old bint told me I had to take it extra slow." Adam said
raising his head to look down at her. "So I have and it's been killing
me to do so. I've wanted you for a long time but I like you too much I
didn't want to scare you off." 

"So take me already." Julia said pulling his head down for another kiss
then her hands moved down and pulled at his shirt lifting it above his
head. She marvelled at his chest so much more firmer than she had
imagined. Adam lifted her shirt off and flung it aside, her bra came
off immediately after and after throwing his glasses on the side he
leant down and sucked at her nipples. He had picked up on her neck
being nibbled from her stories but would he know how much she loved her
nipples being bitten? He did. Julie cried out and gripped his head as
he bit down squeezing her other nipple. 

His other hand slipped lower over her stomach and slowly undid her jeans
and slipped inside underneath her panties. His finger slipped into her
wet furrow and moved over her clit making her groan and her hips jerk. 

"You're so wet." Adam groaned against her skin as he moved his lips back
up to hers burying two fingers inside her. 

"I want you so badly." She moaned against his lips as he kissed her.
"Take me now." 

Adam didn't waste any time pulling her jeans and panties down as she
frantically undid his freeing his erect cock. Adam hurriedly took them
off along with his shoes and socks. 

Julia smiled. "I underestimated you." She said as she ran an admiring
hand over his length, in her stories she had given him a six inch
standard cock, but this was at least seven inches. Adam grinned at her
as he lifted her onto the counter and thrust into her easily. Julia
gasped and held onto his shoulders wrapping her legs round his waist as
he pounded into her. 

"Shit I don't know if I can last you're so hot!" Adam gasped frantically
thrusting. 

"Oh God doesn't matter!" Julia cried as her orgasm swept over her,
seconds later Adam cried out as he too climaxed shooting jet after jet
of cum into her. 

Julia's head fell onto Adam's shoulder as she breathed heavily
recovering from her intense orgasm, Adam had his face buried in her
neck. 

"Oh God Jules you have no idea how long I wanted to do that." He gasped
kissing her neck. 

Julia chuckled softly. "Probably as long as I have." And she gave a big
contented sigh. 

Adam's arms tightened around her waist, his hands slipping under her ass
and he lifted her from  the counter still keeping his now soft cock
inside her and started walking towards her stairs. 

"If you're going to fall asleep on me I think I need to find your
bedroom. Any hints?" He said. 

"Upstairs, first door on the right." Julia replied. "Besides I'm not
falling asleep." And she gently nibbled on his neck and shoulder as he
walked. 

"Regardless I still need to find your bedroom." Adam said climbing the
stairs. 

"Really? Why?" Julia asked innocently, knowing full well why as she
could feel his cock growing and swelling inside her with every step. 

"Well." Adam replied as he lay her down on the bed and giving her the
grin that made her insides melt. "I've already fucked you, but now I'm
going to make love to you and then I do believe I promised you I would
<a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck you</a> until you couldn't stand up. I figured you'd be more
comfortable in here while I have my wicked way with you." 

Julia could feel her body responding to his words and the look in his
eye as he leant down to kiss her. 

"Clara is evil incarnate." She sighed when he pulled back. At his raised
eyebrow she explained. "Because of her I was denied about 3 months
worth of those kisses." 

Adam chuckled a smug look spreading across his face along with that grin
of his. "Don't forget 3 months of this as well." He said withdrawing
his now rock hard cock and slowly pushing back in again. 

"Maybe 2 months of that." Julia groaned closing her eyes, arching her
back in response to the pleasure that shot through her. "You forget I'm
a good girl, she was at least partially right. I don't fuck men on the
first date." 

"Oh no? You don't think I would've succeeded in seducing you Jules?" He
asked thrusting slowly into her again. Julia had never allowed anyone
to call her Jules before but she found that she loved it when Adam did
it. 

"You could've tried but I've never been one to be pushed into something
I didn't want to do." 

"Oh you would've wanted." Adam said smugly. He grinned widely at her
protest when he pulled out of her completely. "Now lay back and tell me
you wouldn't have wanted this." 

He leaned down and kissed her so thoroughly it left her breathless,
before he moved his mouth over her jaw line and down her neck nipping
at her skin lightly with his teeth. He kissed and licked his way along
her collarbone, grabbing her hands and holding them down on the bed as
she went to stroke his cock. When he reached her breasts he licked and
suckled her nipples so gently she groaned in frustration, wanting
nothing more than for him to be rougher. He gave a quiet chuckle
against her skin before lifting her hands above her head and securing
her wrists in one hand. His now free hand travelled down her arm and
gently cupped her breast his thumb softly rubbing her hard nipple. 

She cried out and arched her back as he suddenly bit down hard on one
and mimicked the motion with his thumb and forefinger on the other.
Then soothed them both with his tongue, Julia moved her hips anxiously
wanting him to move lower, she was so wet and her clit was throbbing
angrily demanding attention. He let go of her wrists as he moved over
her stomach, kissing and licking his way down. He avoided the area she
wanted him to concentrate on, instead he slowly made his way down the
outside of her right leg, ending with a kiss on the inside arch of her
foot before slowly making his way back up again the inside of her leg. 

Julia tensed as he got closer but still he denied her, he gave her
nothing more than a quick pressing of his lips to her pubic bush before
moving on to her left leg. She almost screamed in frustration, she was
so turned on that by the time he once again arrived at her now sopping
wet pussy all it took was one swipe of his tongue on her clit to send
her over the edge. 

Adam didn't touch her until she came down from her orgasm, he waited
until she opened her eyes to look at him before her gently parted her
lips and he started kissing them so tenderly, before using his
fantastic tongue to lick at them, she was on the verge of another
climax and he hadn't even gotten to her clit yet or her pussy. She
jerked her hips up trying to get him to touch her there but he just
pulled back. Julia gritted her teeth in frustration, she refused to beg
him but if he carried on like this for much longer she would. Then he
did something no one else had ever done to her before, he leaned down
close and blew hard on her clit and her orgasm suddenly exploded over
her shocking her so much she cried out. 

As before he waited until her muscles stopped spasming before utilising
his tongue on her wet slit. He slowly and reverently licked up her
juices, ignoring her clit simply licking round it. Every so often he
would graze the side of it causing her hips to jerk in response. He
brought her to another climax, but instead of waiting until it was over
he immediately sucked her clit into his mouth lashing it with his
tongue and grazing it with his teeth so one climax blended into another
until it became too much, it became too painful and she had to push him
away sobbing for breath. 

"I can't, I can't!" She gasped. 

"Oh yes you can." Adam replied moving up and kissing her deeply, she
could taste her own juices on his tongue but she didn't care she barely
had the strength to wrap her arms around his neck as she returned his
kiss. Her imagination and her stories had nothing on him, she had
seriously underestimated him and her feelings for him. 

As he thrust into her making her cry out again she knew that she loved
him, mind, body and soul and she knew he was right. She would've
wanted, oh God would she have wanted. Even on the first date. He kept
on pounding into her and all she could do was hold on as for the first
time in her life she experienced a multiple orgasm, it just went on and
on, leaving her body limp and completely pliant allowing him to turn
her this way and that, into various positions all taking her higher
than the last until finally he let out a cry of his own and he erupted
into her. 

Adam barely had the strength left to cover them both and pull her into
his arms. 

"You know I'm never going to let you go now." He murmured into her hair.

"Good." She sighed. 

As his eyes slipped closed a thought suddenly occurred to him. "I don't
suppose now would be the best time to ask whether you're on the pill?" 

Julia gave a weak giggle. "Bit late but no I'm not." 

"Good." He sighed closing his eyes and pulling her closer. "The sooner
you get pregnant the sooner I have an excuse to get you to marry me."
He murmured before falling asleep 

........................................ 

Almostanangel read the reviews on her story, the best yet. Out of three
hundred odd votes so far only fifteen were below ten out of them seven
were eights and the rest were nines. 

"So you finally told our story? It only took you ten years." Hottotrott
said as he leaned over his wife's shoulder rubbing her swollen belly.
"Glad to see you've changed the names, God knows what the blue rinse
brigade would do if they realised you were never as sweet and innocent
as they thought you were." 

Almostanangel laughed and hissed in a breath as the baby kicked hard.
"Yeah well I left out the bit where you asked me to marry you every day
for a month and where you put the request every week in the church
notices otherwise they would've known." 

"And the bit where I finally wore you down enough to say yes." 

"You didn't wear me down from the first time you asked I had already
planned to say yes, I just wanted to make sure you wanted me for me,
not because you thought I might be pregnant." 

"Oh baby, I'll always want you." He said kissing her deeply. 

Suddenly there came a clatter from downstairs and a cry. 

"Edward no fair! I'm telling Daddy!" 

"Shut up Victoria or I'm telling first!" 

Hottotrott groaned against his wife's lips. "My turn?" He asked. 

She laughed. "Absolutely, you wanted all these kids so you can try to
keep the peace. At least now maybe you'll agree three is plenty." 

Hottotrott looked down at his sexy wife. "I'm not sure." He said
grinning at her. "I just can't help myself when I'm around you." 

.................................................... 

*Thanks for reading, I really appreciate your feedback both good and bad
so feel free to let me know what you think. 

Please note I do try to check my work thoroughly but any small
grammatical errors left in are probably due to the fact I missed them
because of the painkillers I am on due to my accident so I apologise
for them now. 

Bitemeplease*
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;title=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All&amp;bodytext=%0D%0AJulia%20was%20bored%20stiff%2C%20she%20heard%20her%20phone%20vibrate%20in%20her%20bag%20and%0D%0Asurreptitiously%20slipped%20it%20out%20to%20check%20it.%20She%20had%20a%20new%20e-mail%20%0D%0Amessage%2C%20her%20stomach%20flipped%20when%20she%20saw%20it%20was%20from%20Hottotrott.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CWhat%20you%20up%20to%3F%20Coming%20up%20with%20a%20new%20" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;title=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All&amp;notes=%0D%0AJulia%20was%20bored%20stiff%2C%20she%20heard%20her%20phone%20vibrate%20in%20her%20bag%20and%0D%0Asurreptitiously%20slipped%20it%20out%20to%20check%20it.%20She%20had%20a%20new%20e-mail%20%0D%0Amessage%2C%20her%20stomach%20flipped%20when%20she%20saw%20it%20was%20from%20Hottotrott.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CWhat%20you%20up%20to%3F%20Coming%20up%20with%20a%20new%20" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;t=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;title=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;title=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All&amp;annotation=%0D%0AJulia%20was%20bored%20stiff%2C%20she%20heard%20her%20phone%20vibrate%20in%20her%20bag%20and%0D%0Asurreptitiously%20slipped%20it%20out%20to%20check%20it.%20She%20had%20a%20new%20e-mail%20%0D%0Amessage%2C%20her%20stomach%20flipped%20when%20she%20saw%20it%20was%20from%20Hottotrott.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CWhat%20you%20up%20to%3F%20Coming%20up%20with%20a%20new%20" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;bm_description=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;t=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=%0D%0AJulia%20was%20bored%20stiff%2C%20she%20heard%20her%20phone%20vibrate%20in%20her%20bag%20and%0D%0Asurreptitiously%20slipped%20it%20out%20to%20check%20it.%20She%20had%20a%20new%20e-mail%20%0D%0Amessage%2C%20her%20stomach%20flipped%20when%20she%20saw%20it%20was%20from%20Hottotrott.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CWhat%20you%20up%20to%3F%20Coming%20up%20with%20a%20new%20" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fnot-so-innocent-after-all%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Not%20So%20Innocent%20After%20All&amp;submitSummary=%0D%0AJulia%20was%20bored%20stiff%2C%20she%20heard%20her%20phone%20vibrate%20in%20her%20bag%20and%0D%0Asurreptitiously%20slipped%20it%20out%20to%20check%20it.%20She%20had%20a%20new%20e-mail%20%0D%0Amessage%2C%20her%20stomach%20flipped%20when%20she%20saw%20it%20was%20from%20Hottotrott.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CWhat%20you%20up%20to%3F%20Coming%20up%20with%20a%20new%20&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/not-so-innocent-after-all/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>God, chance, coincidence and choreography</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/god-chance-coincidence-and-choreography/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/god-chance-coincidence-and-choreography/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 19 Nov 2009 08:59:16 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=193</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[God, coincidence, chance and choreography - A short story by Jacques Boncoeur Foreword Warning, these words aren't really written for you, they're written for me. They're written in order for me to better understand the events that occurred and my feelings, when I witnessed them. I recognise that as a first hand witness for me, [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>God, coincidence, chance and choreography - A short story by Jacques
Boncoeur Foreword Warning, these words aren't really written for you,
they're written for me. They're written in order for me to better
understand the events that occurred and my feelings, when I witnessed
them. I recognise that as a first hand witness for me, these events are
evidence. For you, they are merely hearsay and you must place your
belief or disbelief where you may. If you're looking to get your rocks
of quickly with explicit sex from the word go, then I suggest you move
on to another story. I re-iterate these are my words, my story not
yours and I'll tell it how I please. 

Even when collating ones memories you are confronted by stereotypes,
words that are accurate but don't really translate accurately! When
posting these memories on this site I'm forced to place them in handy
compartments. Handy for the reader maybe, but these compartments aren't
really accurate, even for reference. For instance, this story is about
my wife Susan and she is certainly, loving. But we all know that
â€˜loving wives' isn't really an accurate description of this
â€˜compartment'. In this context it's better translated to â€˜slut wives'.
But by any definition Susan isn't a slut. The story contains <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/adultery/">adultery</a>,
cuckolding and I suppose betrayal, and by definition these words are
accurate. But surely, in order to define them accurately, you have to
make value judgements. That's where stereotypes lead you into further
inaccuracy. 

Adultery can really only be defined by conventional marriage and neither
Susan's or my own beliefs or values can be considered conventional.
This means that â€˜betrayal' must now be examined in a different light. I
don't think any of the main actors thought that they had betrayed and
even though I experienced many different emotions and feelings,
betraying or betrayal was not one of them 

Cuckolding, on a site like this is a major stereotype. I can imagine our
puritan, anonymous friends rubbing their hands with glee when they
imagine another wimpy patsy, slithering around behind his <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/slut-wife/">slut wife</a> in
order to clean up the latest cream pie left by her dominant lover or
lovers, who almost by definition have eighteen inch cocks, are black
and will whore them out immediately the â€˜team' lose interest in them.
I'm not afraid to say, go fuck yourselves. Neither I, nor this story
fits that stereotype and if that's your kick, go read something else, I
don't give a shit! 

So,  in order to be accurate and for you to have any understanding of
the feelings I experienced, I have to revert to stereotypical erotic
story format and explain a little about the main actors in my play and
the background upon which it is set. 

Chapter 1 

I'm Rob, and at the time of first writing, I'm 33. I had a conventional
childhood, went to Sunday School, and was studious but sporty
throughout my life. Got my â€˜O' and â€˜A' levels and went to University
medical school both at Graduate and Post Graduate level. I had
girlfriends and those that allowed my I fucked rigorously.  I have I
suppose, a slightly above average sized cock in both dimensions, which
to date has never failed to reach a minimum standard both to me and I
believe the partners that it has serviced. 

I don't want to portray myself as a saint but my life long standard has
been to treat others as I would like to be treated. Therefore, I've
never been a bully, a braggart or I hope a bore. I admit I had a temper
when I was younger and I had fights. Some I won, some I lost but I
never fought dirty and I can't ever remember holding a grudge. I never
fucked a girl I didn't care about and although like most lads of my
generation I knew little about sex, I was intelligent enough to ask the
girl I was with what she wanted, fortunately most of them were older
than me, so when if found the key I tried to open the box and fill it
to their hearts desire. Consequently, when I met Susan, at University,
me as a post-graduate student doing my final couple of years attached
to the University Hospital and Susan, in her final year studying Law, I
not only fell immediately in love with her but managed to quickly
convince her that I was going to be her future husband. 

It seems unbelievable considering what university life was like back
then but it took me a week to get her to kiss me. Fortunately, I had
become a really good kisser. Lots of dedicated training. It took me a
fortnight to get inside her bra and knickers and my goodness was it
worth the effort. Her tits were gorgeous with pretty pink nipples that
stood out like bullets when I squeezed, kissed and sucked them. I
thought that having taken two weeks of kissing before claiming her tits
that a fuck was years away but life is a conundrum and I had struck
gold as Susan had a connective and super conductive highway between her
tits and cunt. Half an hour of tit play and several very vocal orgasms
later, I had her panties in my hand and I was taking my first look and
soon my first touch of her luscious almost black bush of pubic hair. As
dense as it was, it couldn't hide her already parted and visibly
dripping cunt lips. I couldn't just play with it, I had to worship it.
I think that my sudden stillness and from the stunned look on my face
that she must of thought that she was deformed. I sat back on my heels
and for several seconds I was transfixed.  "Darling", she uttered and
looked at me with a worried frown. This brought me back down to earth
and shouting, â€˜eureka', I quickly buried my face into her slick
opening. Her cunt tasted like heaven and I licked it and caressed it
for hours, causing her almost continuous orgasms, before I did the
â€˜deed'. I almost called it the â€˜dirty deed' but it was anything but
dirty. I treated her cunt as though I was at an altar. I can remember
the fear in her eyes when she saw the size of my erection. But suddenly
she looked up at my face and saw the adoration and the fear turned to a
smile. "Will I really be able to take all of that inside me?" 

It took me an hour to penetrate her fully. She really was a virgin. I
know its hard to believe but its true. I really loved this woman and I
already knew that this cunt was the only one that I would desire for
the remainder of my life, so I wasn't going to hurt her or it. We
thought it best if she was on top and in charge of this very delicate
operation. Who was I to complain? I had that gorgeous clit and those
magnificent tits to take care of. I left the penetration to her and
ensured that her natural juices flowed enough to take care of
lubrication. Flowed doesn't really do justice to Susan's natural
lubrication. She was a gusher and with my manipulations and her
movements of gradual penetration the plum sized end of my cock
disappeared inside those luscious lips. 

I thought I'd gone to heaven. It wasn't that I had orgasamed far from
it; I was too scared to move in fear of hurting her. No, it was the
feel of her surrounding me. I had been in quite a few cunts but I
really don't think I had ever felt what I was feeling at that moment. I
can't really describe it with justice and yet more and greater was to
come. This isn't a pun by the way. 

How her poor legs maintained her stance I don't know but it took over an
hour and tears of pain and joy before she finally settled fully on my
legs, her hands supporting herself on my chest, my balls touching her
bum and our pubic hair, mine mousy brown, hers black and glowing with
perspiration touched. In fact her whole body was glowing. Those
wonderful tits bobbing up and down as she gasped for breath. I know you
might think it impossible to keep an erection for that amount of time.
I wasn't to last long. 

"Oh my God, she croaked, I can't believe I've taken it all. I'm so full.
Hold still and give me a minute to catch my breath" 

I wasn't about to move. I knew that if I started any sort of thrusting I
just wouldn't be able to stop. 

She looked down at our joining where there was a pool of milky white
liquid laying between the junction of her thighs and bathing her
clitoris that was clearly poking out from between her lips. "Yours or
mine?" she croaked. 

"Yours I'm afraid, you're a gusher" 

"Oh my God, what do you mean?" 

"Simple really, you gush when you come and you've come a lot in the last
hour or more, I've swallowed most of it". 

She giggled, "You dirty bastard, you've deflowered me and now I'm just a
leaky slut!" 

"Yes and soon I'm going to fill your cunt full of hot sperm, make you
pregnant and you'll have to marry me". 

"Is that a proposal?" 

"Well its both a proposal and a promise. If you slide up and down on my
pole for just a few more seconds, I will fill you full of spunk. In
half an hours time when I've had time to recover, I'll lay you on your
back put your legs on my shoulders and fuck the living shit out of you,
fill you full of spunk again and I'll continue to do it until you
either agree to marry me or have to marry me. It's what decent girls do
you know?" 

"If I say yes now, will it make any difference?" 

"Not in the slightest?" 

She began to slowly lift off of my cock until we could both see the
beginnings of my helmet. She stopped and after a second she thrust down
and up, down and up, ten or fifteen times. We were both howling as we
came in unison. Well that's not true really, Susan just had short gaps
between her orgasms and it was impossible to count how many times she
had come but after my obvious and very vocal orgasm she flopped against
my chest, her tits slapping against me. I'm not sure if we both lost
consciousness but I had never come like that before. After a minute or
so she levered herself upwards and stared once more at the junction of
our meeting. Our emissions were similar in colour but still different
and mine was now flooding from her inundated cunt around my softening
cock, soaking us both and filling my belly button. She scooped some cum
up with her finger and sucked it into her mouth and then scooped up
some more and placed it into my open mouth, saying, "with this cum I
thee wed". 

Of course I still fucked her shitless. 

Chapter 2 Eight years on and nothing's changed, well everything changes
I suppose. For instance, we're eight years older and we have a seven
years and three month old little girl, Nancy. Spitting image of her
mother, lush black hair on her head but as yet no tits or pubic hair,
what do you expect? Anyway, I'm nuts about them both and life is really
good to us. We're successful and popular Susan's a part-time solicitor
and I know your going to hate this but I'm a gynaecologist.  Hell but
someone's got to do the job. 

I case you haven't got the picture by now, I'm not religious. It's not
that I couldn't believe in a God, it's not the fact that I'm a
scientist as well as a medic. It's because of the â€˜shit' that this
world is in and historically, how his â€˜church of whatever denomination'
has fundamentally â€˜caused it, shovelled it and generally grovelled
around in it'. I can here you thinking, why is he dealing with this
now? Well, I suppose it has got to do with me explaining why I reacted
the way I did, when the following incidents occurred. 

Both Susan and I had forged some lifelong friendships, both from our
childhood and later at University. From kindergarten class I had three
best friends, Mark, Luke and you guessed it John. They were triplets
and take another leap of faith, their older brother was called, ...
you've got it, Matthew. You don't have to be a nuclear scientist to
realise that â€˜Mum' was very religious. All of the family had sandy red
hair. The triplets, we all called the gospellers and they literally
lived and died together and I'm afraid that their death is one of the
reasons that my own belief took a downer. Late one evening this summer,
after doing a personal job for me at our summer house, they were
returning to my London surgery to report  progress, when an engine from
a passing Jet aircraft, decided to come loose from its mountings and
descending several thousands of feet in a matter of seconds smashed
into their van, right in the middle of no-where, miles away from any
other habitation . Nothing was ever found of their bodies, nor much of
the van. It's obvious that their mum is sure that God took them up,
personally. I'm rather more certain that several tons of fuel laden jet
engine can vaporise almost anything. Needless to say both Susan and I
and all of our friends, were devastated, particularly when you hear the
rest of my tale. But for that I need to back track about a month. 

Whilst I was still in my last year of medical school I had been lucky
enough to be left a wonderful house on the edge of Bodmin Moor by an
aunt who died after a long and full life, so there was no sense of
despair at her leaving and the ambiance of the place was plain fun and
happiness. It needed loads of work but that's what friends are for and
the â€˜gospeller's', our nickname for the terrible trio were builders and
carpenters. Not just jobbing builders but craftsmen. Year after year,
as I could only afford a few weeks every summer, our whole group of
friends would meet, party and do a few jobs. 

This year around fifteen of our closest friends had met there in early
August. It was a breathtaking summer and after about ten days most of
the scheduled jobs had been done. Nancy and a couple of our friends
kids were being looked after by Susan's mum to keep them out of the way
as we had some heavy and dangerous machinery working. But, the work
done the partying began. Although the moor is a rather desolate place,
we are lucky to have a sizable wood that skirts around the western edge
of the property and supplies some shade and a wonderful habitat for
wildlife. I expect you've guessed that I'm into that sort of thing and
when I have time I love to wander the woods with my binoculars and can
spend hours looking at the birds and wildlife. 

This first afternoon of total relaxation started after we had eaten and
drunk far too much for lunch and I thought we would all crash out as it
was really hot. One of Susan's University friends Mike, had other ideas
and it seemed that most of the others were really enthusiastic when a
game of tag hide and seek was suggested. The rules were that we would
draw lots for the hunter and that the remainder would hide. The only
rule was that the hiding was limited to within a half mile of the
house. The person who had drawn the lot would hunt and tag others but
if the person caught was of the opposite sex they could first claim a
bounty as the price for capture. All those tagged would join them in
the hunt until everyone was caught or two hours had passed and anyone
remaining free after that time would be waited on by the hunted for the
whole evening. 

Lots were drawn and another of Susan's old University friends Jules,
drew the short straw. We had twenty minutes to hide and the fourteen
hunted, eight men and six women branched off separately in all
directions to find a hiding place. It was simple for me, as early in
the summer I had set up a camouflaged hide in the wood so that I could
watch the wild life without disturbing them. Within minutes after
striking of in the opposite direction I had skirted the wood and made
my way to the hide, settling in with a bottle of water and my
binoculars already set up on a stand. I think that maybe Susan had
tried to follow me but had lost me as I entered the wood. She had no
idea about the hide as she is not really interested in bird watching
and as she was barging about and making a racket I wasn't about to give
away my location.  She searched around for me but after several minutes
of looking and recognising that as time was passing, she had better
find somewhere to hide, she settled down in a little bower only yards
away from the hide completely oblivious to my nearby presence. 

Another ten minutes or so passed when I began to hear the approach of
the hunter, now by the sound of it more than one hunter. Susan had
obviously heard as well but in her excitement instead of remaining
still she was fidgeting about. I was tempted to shout at her to keep
still but I knew it would give us both away. Needless to say as the
hunters appeared, Jules and now Mike as well, they stopped nearby
listened and within seconds had discovered Susan. 

I of course remained still and silent expecting them to tag her claim a
quick kiss or maybe a feel of her tits and then continue with the
search for the remaining hunted. But suddenly my life and Susan's was
about to change. 

"Found you my little vixen. Now to have my evil way with you." Said Mike
in a dominant tone. 

"Oh no please sir, have mercy on a poor servant girl!" Susan replied
drawing her hand to her forehead in mock submissiveness. 

Mike grabbed her and to my astonishment began to kiss her roughly. 

Susan pushed him away. "Stop that Mike, what an earth do you think your
doing?" 

"I'm doing what I should have done years ago, how I ever let you go
amazes me, I must have been stupid!" 

"Mike, stop it, we're both happily married, dammit you're Nancy's
godfather." 

His dominant tone vanished. "Please Susan, just a kiss, I know you like
kissing." 

Without further ado he grabbed her and began to kiss her. She struggled
and almost broke away before Jules grabbed her by the shoulders and
held her. I was stunned and was about to rush out of the hide to aid
her, when suddenly Susan broke the kiss and whispered, "Just kisses,
promise?" 

My stomach was suddenly churning and I felt sick but I noticed, not from
disgust but from arousal. I'm not the jealous type but I'm not a wimp
either I could and maybe I should have stopped this silly episode
before it got out of hand. If I stopped it now we could have maybe
laughed it off but I didn't. 

Suddenly, while Mike was now tenderly kissing my wife, Jules hands went
around to her tits and began to caress them. Susan groaned but didn't
pull away. Gently, one by one, Jules undid the four buttons of Susan's
sun dress and only when the dress was open to the waist exposing her
white bra did he move his attention to the ties on her shoulders. With
these undone the dress simply slipped down her body and pooled around
her feet leaving her in her white bra and panties. Of course I know how
Susan reacts to kissing and I also knew that if I didn't intervene now,
and if they got their hands on her nipples, my lovely, lovely wife
would soon be an adulteress. My guts were churning, my head was aching
but I knew I wasn't going to stop them, I wanted to see her fucked. I
didn't want them to love her or, her them, I just wanted to see her
fucked. My wish was about to come true. It didn't take long. They
didn't worship her body as I do, even now when I make love to her. In
seconds her bra joined her dress on the grass beneath her feet. I said
earlier that time hadn't changed anything but I omitted to say that
Susan tits had changed from the jaunty pointed handfuls at our first
mating, to full become full and rounded, worthy of the word â€˜breasts'.
No doubt caused by the year of breast feeding that both myself and
Nancy had delighted in. Her left nipple had become inverted during this
period maybe because I nursed on her too much but over the intervening
years I loved to make that little devil pop out when I brought her to a
climax just by playing with them. 

Fortunately for them, they paused to play with these bullet like
protuberances and I knew that Susan had lost any fight that she might
put up. It was now down to me or her fate was sealed. I could say that
I was too weak to act but that would be a lie. I was too strong, too
excited to act. They moved to her side and each took a nipple into
there mouths and nursed upon her. She even had the presence of mind to
support their heads as they gorged upon her teats. I looked down at the
front of her panties and saw that she had begun to gush. It was like
she had wet herself but this wasn't yellow urine, this was milky white
cunt juice. Strangely, although I was very excited and had an erection
fit to bust a nut, I never relieved myself. I didn't even release
myself from my jeans. I merely stored the tableau in my memory for
later. I knew that the human mind and imagination was far more erotic
than a video camera and I would feast on this display for the rest of
my life.  But, I still cursed myself that my camera had been left in
the house. 

Mike removed his lips from her breast and bent to pull down her soaked
panties. They didn't need to pull my lovely wife to the ground, her
strong legs that had supported her that <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a>, eight years before,
just gave way and they had to catch her and gently lay her on the
ground. Mike removed her panties and her legs just fell lewdly open. 

"Open your legs Susan and show us your cunt." She seemed to come out of
a daze and at first I wondered if she would realise what was happening
to her and what she was about to do. I could feel my heart thumping and
I recognised that I hoped she wouldn't stop this lewd display. 

My mouth was dry when suddenly her legs began to open wider and wider
and she displayed her cunt. There was no reason to draw the lips apart
or indeed apply any sort of lubricant. You could have put a golf ball
between her wet lips and it wouldn't have touched the sides. 

Bear in mind, I see cunts every day but Susan's was magnificent. Her
juices were actually running out over the crack of her bum and down
onto the ground. By then the lads had both stripped of their jeans and
pants. Their cocks were hard and bursting. Neither was as big as me but
I had long ago known that size is as much a disadvantage as an
advantage and it was how you used your cock that mattered. Strangely, I
realised that I didn't want them to be gentle I wanted her fucked,
raped even. Not hurt you understand but rutted. 

They only partially fulfilled my desires. There was no fingering or
kissing her cunt, Mike simply got between her wide open legs and thrust
inside, I'm not even sure she felt the two or three thrusts he made
before burying his cock in her and screaming his release. I could see
he balls flexing as he pumped his cum into my dear wife's dripping
cunt. Three or four pumps before his cum began to pour out around the
sides of his buried cock and flowed down to join the growing puddle of
mixed juices forming on the ground under her bum. I knew that both she
and I and possible even Mike were disappointed at this feeble display
but... 

Jules dragged Mike off and pulling Susan's legs over his shoulders he
rammed his cock deep into her cunt. His cock might not have been huge
but he simply reamed her out. In seconds she was howling, so much so
that Mike had to bend down and smother her mouth with his own. Jules
fucked her for going on ten minutes, never slowing his onslaught. He
must have had the staying power of a marathon runner. She wasn't
gushing anymore she was frothing. It was spurting out of her cunt like
crazy foam and towards the end as he was rushing towards his own climax
she must have passed out. He carried on <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fucking her</a> limp body giving
her no quarter, before suddenly he stopped, buried his cock deep within
her and he howled himself. I'm not sure whether it was a trick of the
light but Susan hips seemed to continue the thrusting motion and Jules
screamed. "Oh my God, her cunt is actually sucking the spunk right out
of my balls," and as if on cue the cum started erupting from her cunt
much like a drain overflowing. 

I was so stunned that when I came back to my senses they had gone. I
must have been out of it for several minutes. I crawled from the hide
my legs still shaking and moved over to the spot upon which she had
been taken. It wasn't a dream, there was a large puddle of liquid on
the ground where it was yet to soak into the grass. I sat next to the
puddle for I don't know how long, my head in my hands and my mind in a
turmoil. What was I going to do or say? It's stupid I know and you are
going to find it hard to believe but I tried to scientifically analyse
what had happened and how I felt about it. Had Susan suddenly been
transformed into an adulterous slut? By definition, yes but in reality,
No! Had she, Mike and Jules betrayed me? By definition, yes but in
reality, No. I didn't feel betrayed. I tried to think, what did I
really feel? I recognised that although my adrenalin level was falling
I was still on a high, very exhilarated and excited at what Susan had
done. You couldn't choreograph what had happened, this wasn't acting it
was real, yet I so wished I had this on film, it would be the only porn
I would ever need. 

Chapter three Later I made my way home. "Where have you been." everyone
was shouting. "You're the only one that didn't get caught but the game
was over hours ago." I managed to convince them that I had fallen
asleep after our heavy lunch. But, I knew I hadn't been dreaming as I
had picked up Susan's sodden panties and mopped up the sticky liquid
before I left the grassy knoll. 

I'm sorry to say that this isn't the end of the tale, It's much darker.
I never told Susan what I had witnessed but a month or so later, last
week in fact, I was in a London Pub with the gospellers when at the end
of the evening, drunk and still high on the erotic scenes imprinted on
my mind and bolstered in my imagination, I confessed to them what I had
seen and the excitement I had felt. 

"Didn't you feel jealous? I know I would," John said. 

"No, strangely I only felt excitement, like she was putting on a
performance just for me. I thought how beautiful and sexy she was. I
felt like thanking them all for the performance." 

"Bloody hell, I wish it had been me that found her, I've wanted to fuck
her ever since you first brought her home to the village." "And me"
chimed in the other two as if in chorus. 

â€˜Be my guests,' I heard myself saying. "But this time I want it on
camera" 

"You're joking aren't you? How could we set that up?" 

My excitement level was once again rising as my mind dealt with the
logistics of the problem. "You're builders, you set up the games room
with hidden cameras, attach them to a recorder in my study. Get her
into the games room while I'm up in London working and start kissing
her and feeling her tits. I'm sure even three louts like you can find
your way from there?" I could even imagine their flame red hair
surrounding their bulbous erections thrusting between her legs and
mingling with her black bush as they fucked her, maybe tickling her
clit and increasing the strength of her orgasms. 

I arranged for Susan to go down on the Friday, October 13th, to
supervise the clearing up of the last of the year's jobs and I would
join her at the weekend for a last few days summer break. The lads
called me on the Thursday evening to say that everything was in place
and tested. I was like a cat on a hot tin roof all of Friday and it
wasn't until late in the evening that I got the call from Luke that I
had been waiting for. "Fucking hell Rob, she's a sex machine. I'm
telling you five minutes passionate kissing and tit fondling  and she
fucked us to a standstill. I managed four times and so did Mark. John
says she sucked blood out of his dick the fifth time. We're nearly
dead." An hour and a quarter later they were. 

Chapter 4 Susan blames herself.  I didn't find out until I drove up to
the house on the Saturday morning. I had seen the emergency service
vehicles on the main road but hadn't thought anything about it. There
was no van by which to recognise the gospellers. I found Susan on our
driveway, sobbing. It took me hours to find out what had happened and I
finally had to phone Mary, the boy's mother to find out the facts and
she was strangely calm. The second coming I suppose. 

That evening sitting in the dark of our lounge a sobbing Susan confessed
all. The incident with Jules and Mike and yesterday with the boys. I
knew if I didn't come clean she would be crushed by a burden of guilt
that no-one could sustain.  I couldn't allow her to shoulder the burden
herself, so my confession followed. It wasn't a surprise to me that
there were no recriminations. We both agreed that we had enjoyed the
experiences, me as voyeur and her in centre stage yet we both sobbed
ourselves to sleep, knowing the gospellers had left us forever. We
renewed our vows of love by recognising that our â€˜mates' had loved us
too. Maybe they loved her more than me but love none the less. We
looked at the video holding hands and although there was lust in all of
their eyes as they fucked, there was undoubtedly love too. I fucked her
three times that night, one for each of the boys. It was hard as I was
getting older but I had a memory to uphold. 

The gospellers most abiding legacy came 270 days later when I had the
joy to ease my three sandy haired sons from Susan's gaping cunt. â€˜Mine'
might be a little presumptuous but I'm allowed a certain artistic
licence. As I cleared the mucous from each of their mouths I kissed
them and gently breathed life into their tiny lungs. "This is Mark".
"This is Luke", "This is John", I said to the nurse as I handed over
each in turn about twenty minutes apart and they were laid gently on
Susan's tits as she continued through her labour.  Was it labour? I
don't really know as I had developed a new pain relief technique that I
would test out on my lovely wife. As her labour began and during her
last contractions I gently uncovered her clitoris and began to lightly
brush the bulging tip. I'm sure her last contraction actually combined
itself with an orgasm. We weren't sure whether she screamed, "I'm or
It's coming?" Mark was already gorged on his mothers left tit, and Luke
was well on his way to being satisfied on the right when John uttered
his first wail of life. I gently cradled him and replaced his seeking
lips onto the left teat. Of course Mark was already asleep and I kissed
him again and placed him into the incubator. 

Of course we did not know which of the gospellers had actually
impregnated Susan but who cares, they were my sons and I was so proud.
I was even prouder at one minute past midnight the next day when I
delivered my daughter, Mary. Of course we had known for months that
Susan was carrying Quads but we never expected this black haired bundle
of fun. Nothing like her mum! No tits, yet!!! 

Being a practical man I had been preparing for this day for a month.
Susan's breasts had grown considerably from her eighth month onwards
and I had been inducing milk by feeding from her, right  from the
beginning. It took a week before I managed to extract milk but before
the births actually occurred, I had been extracting milk almost three
times a day and we had pints of it in the fridge in the hospital.
Nothing but the best for my kids.  I of course had to go back to the
cow variety but we all have to make sacrifices. 

The gospellers mother, Mary, was walking around telling people that
obviously God had played a hand in Susan's impregnation and was
delighted to be asked to be their God mother, little did she know she
was their Grand-Mother, or did she the sandy hair had to be a giveaway
but I'm sure she thought it was an act of God or at least a miracle. 

I'm sixty one now but every anniversary of their deaths Friday October
13th, we sit in the games room and watch the video. Susan stops her
contraception in August after we fuck on the anniversary of her <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/group/">orgy</a>
with Jules and Mike. I don't <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck her</a> without a condom during this
period but on the glorious 13th October, she drains me into her
unprotected and sometimes fertile cunt. I can't manage three times
anymore but we have never changed the furniture or the rugs and I
ensure that Susan orgasms on every item upon which she was fucked on
that evening. I then take her up to our bed and place her legs on my
shoulders and fuck the living daylights out of her. After this evenings
exchange of fluids, we use a condom until we know whether she is
pregnant or not. 

Since that event Susan has never wanted, needed or indeed had the time
to relive those sexual exchanges and I have the only video of porn that
I will ever need. Plus, I have had the pleasure of administering pain
relief to Susan's beautiful bulging clitoris on a further nine
occasions, as I delivered my four daughters and five sons, as well as
five grand-kids to date but usually without the patent pain relief
method, by me that is, I love being a teacher, a Dad and now a
Grand-dad. 

Playing with cunts for a living, is hell but someone has to do it!!! The
end
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;title=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20&amp;bodytext=God%2C%20coincidence%2C%20chance%20and%20choreography%20-%20A%20short%20story%20by%20Jacques%0D%0ABoncoeur%20Foreword%20Warning%2C%20these%20words%20aren%27t%20really%20written%20for%20you%2C%20%0D%0Athey%27re%20written%20for%20me.%20They%27re%20written%20in%20order%20for%20me%20to%20better%20%0D%0Aunderstand%20the%20events%20that%20occurred%20and%20" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;title=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20&amp;notes=God%2C%20coincidence%2C%20chance%20and%20choreography%20-%20A%20short%20story%20by%20Jacques%0D%0ABoncoeur%20Foreword%20Warning%2C%20these%20words%20aren%27t%20really%20written%20for%20you%2C%20%0D%0Athey%27re%20written%20for%20me.%20They%27re%20written%20in%20order%20for%20me%20to%20better%20%0D%0Aunderstand%20the%20events%20that%20occurred%20and%20" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;t=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;title=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;title=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20&amp;annotation=God%2C%20coincidence%2C%20chance%20and%20choreography%20-%20A%20short%20story%20by%20Jacques%0D%0ABoncoeur%20Foreword%20Warning%2C%20these%20words%20aren%27t%20really%20written%20for%20you%2C%20%0D%0Athey%27re%20written%20for%20me.%20They%27re%20written%20in%20order%20for%20me%20to%20better%20%0D%0Aunderstand%20the%20events%20that%20occurred%20and%20" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;bm_description=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;t=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=God%2C%20coincidence%2C%20chance%20and%20choreography%20-%20A%20short%20story%20by%20Jacques%0D%0ABoncoeur%20Foreword%20Warning%2C%20these%20words%20aren%27t%20really%20written%20for%20you%2C%20%0D%0Athey%27re%20written%20for%20me.%20They%27re%20written%20in%20order%20for%20me%20to%20better%20%0D%0Aunderstand%20the%20events%20that%20occurred%20and%20" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Fgod-chance-coincidence-and-choreography%2F&amp;submitHeadline=God%2C%20chance%2C%20coincidence%20and%20choreography%20&amp;submitSummary=God%2C%20coincidence%2C%20chance%20and%20choreography%20-%20A%20short%20story%20by%20Jacques%0D%0ABoncoeur%20Foreword%20Warning%2C%20these%20words%20aren%27t%20really%20written%20for%20you%2C%20%0D%0Athey%27re%20written%20for%20me.%20They%27re%20written%20in%20order%20for%20me%20to%20better%20%0D%0Aunderstand%20the%20events%20that%20occurred%20and%20&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/god-chance-coincidence-and-choreography/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Learning To Scream Part 1</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/learning-to-scream-part-1/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/learning-to-scream-part-1/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 08 Nov 2009 10:18:15 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=169</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Grace gave a groan of frustration and dropped the vibrator on the bed next to her. Her whole body was practically thrumming and yet the release it craved was still as elusive as it had ever been. In her twenty-eight years she had never experienced an orgasm. It wasn't that she hadn't tried, she had. [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>
Grace gave a groan of frustration and dropped the vibrator on the bed
next to her. Her whole body was practically thrumming and yet the
release it craved was still as elusive as it had ever been. In her
twenty-eight years she had never experienced an orgasm. 

It wasn't that she hadn't tried, she had. She had tried books, movies
and all manner of toys, she had even tried men. Not that many she
conceded but still that â€˜special moment' eluded her. She glanced at the
clock and realised she should start getting ready for her date and
sighing she got up and pulled her robe around her body and went to the
bathroom. "I'm taking a bath!" She called out to her housemates as she
closed and locked the door behind her. 

Daryl watched as Grace shut and locked the bathroom door behind her
before slipping back into his room. He tried not to think of her
stripping of and making herself even more sexy than she actually was,
all for this stupid â€˜DG' of hers. 

He remembered when he had first met her, he and Mike had decided to
advertise their spare room for rent to get a bit of extra money. And as
a laugh they had asked for a written reason why the prospective tenants
should be given the room. When they read Grace's advertising herself as
the perfect housemate for two blokes they had thought she was too good
to be true, she had described herself ugly enough to ensure girlfriends
weren't jealous but with pretty friends should they want that. She
wasn't a girly girl and  would bring her collection of music and films
with her, no chick flicks or boybands. She could cook but was a
terrible cleaner, but could be a great handyman. 

They had immediately called her up for an interview, an hour later Mike
called the other four they had lined up and informed them the room was
taken. She had fit in immediately and she was right neither of their
girlfriends were jealous of her and they didn't have reason to be she
was just one of the guys. 

That was until the night they had gotten drunk and played truth or dare,
Grace's weakness was that when she was drunk she told the truth. They
had found out that night that she had never been made to scream, by
anyone or even herself. Daryl had asked about the baby oil in the
bathroom. Wondering what she did with that. "Ah!" She had slurred
propping her leg up on his. "Feel." She had commanded. Daryl had slid
his hand up her leg to her knee it was so silky smooth and soft. "I put
it on after a bath or shower and I feel like this. Best to put on after
shaving." She said taking her leg back. 

After that moment Daryl really started to look at her, she was
overweight but not by much and she had the most longest legs he had
ever seen and the silkiest he had ever felt. She didn't change anything
but suddenly she was sexier than ever. However his excitement was
tempered later on when she had confessed to be lusting over a guy, she
wouldn't say anything other than DG. Dream Guy, and it appeared that he
wouldn't look twice at her. 

In the following months she had tormented him without knowing. He went
to throw out a shirt but she claimed it and used it to sleep in. Every
time she stumbled out of her bedroom half asleep wearing it took all
his control not to grab her and ravish her. If that wasn't bad enough
she had recently purchased some knee high striped socks that she
started to wear with her skirts that brushed the tops of her knees. 

Daryl groaned as he smelt the bath cleaning products, she had taken a
baby oil bath her whole body, every crevice would have been soaking in
warm water infused with the oil making it all silky smooth and oh so
touchable. Daryl scowled at his computer as he worked, since breaking
up with his girlfriend last month he had been working on Grace to get
her to forget all about DG so he could step up and teach her how to
scream, just when he thought he was making progress she came home
yesterday in a better mood than he had seen in a long time announcing
she had a date tonight. DG he could only surmise as this was the first
date he had seen her go out on. 

He made the mistake of going downstairs as she left she was wearing a
red tartan skirt that came to mid-thigh, a black low cut t-shirt that
showed off the tops of her breasts, enough that you wanted to see more
but not too much making her look easy, black high heels and a pair of
those damn red and black striped socks. After she had waved him goodbye
he stomped back upstairs to throw himself into his work. 

Several hours later after making himself a sandwich in the kitchen he
heard the door open. He switched the kitchen light off assuming it was
Mike and waited to make him jump. But then he heard Grace's voice. 

"Alright, the toilet is through there." She sounded quite cold. 

"You know I don't want that." A male voice said and he heard a thud,
probably Grace getting shoved up against the wall. "Hey!" She
protested. 

"You know you want it, all you fat girls do, why else do you think I
went out with you? Oof!" Her date cried out as Grace kneed him between
his legs, then he gave a strangled scream as Daryl grabbed him round
his throat from behind. 

"I think you've outstayed your welcome." He growled in his ear and
shoved him outside slamming the door in his face. 

He turned to Grace who was still stood against the wall shaking, he
hated the way her eyes were filled with unshed tears as he watched her
face crumpled and she started crying. Daryl just pulled her in for a
hug and held her until she stopped. 

"Come on." He said. "I think we should open that bottle of wine." 

"I'm sorry about DG, guess he turned out to be a wanker after all."
Daryl said after most of the wine had been drunk and they were curled
up on the sofa, Grace having kicked her shoes off but the socks
remained on. 

Grace snorted. "Tony? DG? No! I realised that DG would never look twice
at me so I decided it was time to move on, unfortunately I moved onto
the wrong one. So how come you're not out with Tracey?" She asked. 

"We split up last month." 

"Really? Why what happened?" 

Daryl grinned sheepishly. "I called out another woman's name in bed." 

"You didn't!" Grace gasped. 

Daryl nodded grinning. 

"Oh my God! Was it someone she knew? Oh God!" She giggled at his nod.
"Please tell me it wasn't her sister. Refill?" She asked as she got up
grabbing his empty glass. 

"No and it wasn't her mother either." Daryl said pre-empting her next
question as he followed her to the kitchen counter. 

"Who's name was it?" She asked then gasped as she turned round to find
he was close behind her. 

"Yours." He whispered before grabbing her head and pulling her in for a
deep kiss. 

Grace's head spun as Daryl's tongue pushed it's way into her mouth
duelling with hers making her gasp at the sensations it caused. Her
hands had a life of their own as they slip up his chest and wrapped
themselves in his thick black hair pulling him closer. She loved
nothing more than having her head held while being kissed, and for so
long she had wanted to be kissed by Daryl she couldn't believe this was
happening. Especially when his hands slid down her body to clasp the
cheeks of her arse pulling her into him, letting her feel his erection.
The front door suddenly slammed open and Mike barrelled in causing them
to jerk apart. 

"What are you doing back?" Daryl said stepping away from her. 

As Mike explained he had lost his bankcard, Grace took the opportunity
to run upstairs, her head was spinning. Ever since she had seen Daryl
she had wanted him, as she had gotten to know him and heard the moans
coming from his room when Tracey had stayed over she had wanted him
more. He was gorgeous, at 6'3" he towered over her even in her heels a
difficult thing to achieve since she was 5'9". He was incredibly
muscular and had black hair with blue eyes, one of her main weaknesses
when it came to men. 

As she undressed and pulled on her nightshirt, which was Daryl's old
shirt she wondered at his words and his actions, she had given up ages
ago that he would look at her the way she did him. So why had he kissed
her like that tonight, she sighed as she realised he was just being
nice and making her feel batter after what that cock had done and said,
plus coupled with the wine it was the only explanation she could come
up with. She sat down on her bed to pull off her socks. 

"Leave them on." His husky voice said making her jump. 

She looked up to see he was stood leaning against her doorframe, he
pushed away and walked slowly towards her. 

"Mike?" She asked 

"Gave him some money and kicked him back out. He'll be out all night." 

Grace swallowed at the thought of having the night alone with him. 

"So Gracie," he murmured as he walked. "Still not screamed yet?" 

Grace blushed as she remembered that night she had told him her
difficulty. She shook her head numbly as she felt herself getting wet
just from the look in his eye. 

"Well I can never turn away from a challenge." He said as he pressed her
back onto the bed and kissing her just as passionately as he had
earlier. He moved his lips down her neck and nipped gently at a spot
that sent a shock wave through her making her gasp. His hands slid over
her shoulders and down her sides brushing the sides of her breasts. 

He lifted his head and smiled at her gently as he softly cupped them and
slid his thumbs over her erect nipples, even through the material of
her shirt the sensations made her gasp and she could feel the tension
and the wetness growing. He bent his head and suckled first one then
the other onto his mouth. 

Grace cried out softly and slid her hands under his t-shirt aching to
feel his muscular chest. 

"No." He whispered capturing her hands and placing them back on the bed.
"Not until you scream. This is about you." 

His mouth plundered hers again his tongue whipping around hers as his
hands slowly undid button after button. When he reached the bottom his
raised his head and looked down at Grace gasping for breath he slowly
parted her shirt baring her breasts to his eyes. 

"You are so sexy." He groaned before leaning down and capturing a nipple
between his teeth. 

"Oh God!" Grace gasped as he bit it the shock of pleasure that arced
from her breast to her now aching clit. Se wanted nothing more than for
him to touch her there but he denied her that. 

He spent his time sucking and licking her nipples and running his hands
over her skin, each time he bit her or skimmed his hands over her
thighs she gasped and froze wanting more, but scared she wouldn't get
it. Finally he moved his lips down over her stomach until he reached
the barrier of her panties. Hooking his fingers in them he pulled them
down and off her legs in one swift movement, he knelt on the floor
between them and slid his hands up her thighs which parted easily for
him. 

Grace jerked when his thumbs grazed her outer lips playing with the hair
that was already soaked with her juices. He slowly parted them and
leaned in and dragged his tongue up her wet slit stopping just short of
her neglected clit. 

Grace groaned in frustration her hands fisting on the bed beside her,
she knew this feeling so well and she also knew she could get a lot
more excited but no more, no matter what was tried she just wouldn't
cum. Daryl chuckled and gently pressed the tip of his tongue to her
clit as he inserted a finger into her. Grace bucked as if electrocuted
at the sensations he was causing her. He set up a rhythm of thrusting
his finger in and out while varying his assault on her clit, he would
gently suck it, then bite, or he would roll his tongue around it before
pressing it firmly on the top. 

Grace's hips started to pump of their own accord as he added a second
finger. Her hands were now on her head as she couldn't concentrate on
anything but the amazing sensations he was causing. 

He paused in his motions and Grace almost screamed out in frustration.
But then he sucked her clit back into his mouth and assaulted it with a
combination of his teeth and tongue, as he did this he thrust his
fingers deep inside her turning then and hooking them. 

Grace screamed then as her first ever orgasm ripped through her body
causing it to buck wildly as her muscles spasmed around Daryl's
fingers. Instead of letting up Daryl increased his torment of her
drawing out every last drop of pleasure. 

Finally he stood up and pulled off his t-shirt and unbuttoned his jeans.
Grace's eyes widened as she took in his erect cock, it had to be at
least seven inches she had never had one this big before, she reached
out to touch it but he knocked her hands away. 

"Oh no." Daryl said pulling her up the bed and positioning himself
between her legs. "I told you, this is about you not me." He nipped her
neck again. 

"But I've already screamed." Grace gasped trying again to touch him. 

"Not enough." Daryl said capturing her hands and holding them above her
head. Dipping his head he flicked her nipples with his tongue and let
the tip of his cock brush against her pussy lips. 

Grace moaned and lifted her hips wanting more. 

"Tell me." Daryl whispered against her skin. 

"What?" Grace gasped moving under him. 

"Tell me what you want." 

"You." She whispered. 

"I need more." He said lifting his head and looking into her eyes 

Grace blushed, she had never been good at dirty talk. Daryl flexed his
hips pushing his cock against her. 

"Oh God I want your cock." She moaned lifting her hips hoping the motion
would allow him to slip inside her but he also lifted denying her. 

"What do you want?" Daryl whispered in her ear. 

"I want you to <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck me</a> with your cock." Grace almost shouted. "Please
Daryl, please fuck me." 

"As you wish." He said and shoved his cock deep inside her in one swift
push, she was so wet it went in smoothly but she still cried out in
shock as her body stretched to accommodate him, closing her eyes
against the burst of pleasure. 

Daryl stilled and waited until Grace opened her eyes to look at him.
Holding her gaze he drew out of her slowly until only his tip remained,
before just as slowly sliding back in again. Grace moaned softly unable
to look away from his blue eyes. 

Daryl let go of her hands and lifted himself up on his arms as he pumped
his huge cock into her slowly time and time again. Grace wrapped her
legs around his hips pulling him in tighter to her, her hands gripped
his firm arse. 

"Oh God, yes fuck me." She gasped as Daryl increased his speed. Her eyes
widened as she felt the onrushing sensations, Daryl grinned and thrust
into her harder and harder until Grace threw back her head and screamed
at the intensity of her orgasm. It was so much more than her first one. 

She moaned when Daryl pulled out of her, but he turned her gently until
she was on all fours in front of him, she gasped when he parted her
legs and thrust back into her. She cried out when he leaned round and
started rubbing her clit, the sensations were too much they were almost
painful. 

"Not again, I can't." She whimpered. 

"Yes you can. Cum for me Gracie, cum for me." Daryl groaned as he worked
her clit harder. 

Grace's arms collapsed as <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">another orgasm</a> ripped through her, she had no
strength left to scream, she could only whimper softly as Daryl turned
her over and picked her up pushing her against the wall as he knelt
between her legs. 

"You are amazing." He said as he kissed her long and hard, Grace could
do no more than moan into his mouth as he impaled her on his still hard
cock. Her head dropped onto his shoulder when he released her lips and
started pumping into her hard and fast. 

Grace clenched her muscles hoping that would calm down the almost
painful pleasure she was feeling. 

"Fuck!" Daryl gasped as his rhythm faltered. Had she done that? Grace
squeezed him again experimentally and he gave a strangled gasp. She
smiled to find that she could drive him wild as well. She lifted her
head and whispered in his ear. 

"Cum for me baby, cum for me." And she rippled her muscles, all her
experimenting with feeling vibrators had given her control and she
worked him hard gasping as it also worked for her. 

"Not without you." Daryl groaned pumping harder now slamming her back
against the wall. 

Grace could see he was gritting his teeth holding back so she squeezed
him again tighter than she had before. 

Daryl let out a strangled scream of his own as he pumped his semen into
her forcefully, the sensation of the jet of come hitting her inner
walls suddenly set off another orgasm an Grace screamed louder than she
ever had. 

Daryl slid down and pulled Grace into his arms and covered them both
with her sheet. He had thought she would have been too wrapped up in
worrying if anything was happening to let it but she was so responsive
and that thing she did at the end with her muscles! 

"That was amazing." He gasped. "Why the Hell DG wouldn't be interested
in you I don't know. Oh well his loss is most certainly my gain." 

"Oh I think DG is interested in me now." Grace said smiling up at him. 

Daryl scowled. "I thought you said he wouldn't look twice at you." 

"I thought that but I know different now." She replied resting her head
on his chest. 

Daryl froze. "So this, this is all forgotten because this DG looks at
you?" 

Grace laughed and lifted her head. "You are so stupid Daryl Graysen."
She said watching him as he slowly figured it out. 

"But you said?" 

"No you said Dream Guy, I couldn't very well say â€˜actually you're wrong
it's you' could I?" 

Daryl chuckled relieved. "No I guess not and you were wrong. DG always
had his eye on you. I was right by the way." 

"About what?" Grace asked sleepily. 

"About you obviously needed the right person to teach you how to
scream." 

Grace laughed softly as she drifted into sleep, yes he was right but
tonight was the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a> he had screamed as well and in the morning
she was going to make him do it again, her way.
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;title=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201&amp;bodytext=%0D%0AGrace%20gave%20a%20groan%20of%20frustration%20and%20dropped%20the%20vibrator%20on%20the%20bed%0D%0Anext%20to%20her.%20Her%20whole%20body%20was%20practically%20thrumming%20and%20yet%20the%20%0D%0Arelease%20it%20craved%20was%20still%20as%20elusive%20as%20it%20had%20ever%20been.%20In%20her%20%0D%0Atwenty-eight%20years%20she%20had%20never%20experie" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;title=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201&amp;notes=%0D%0AGrace%20gave%20a%20groan%20of%20frustration%20and%20dropped%20the%20vibrator%20on%20the%20bed%0D%0Anext%20to%20her.%20Her%20whole%20body%20was%20practically%20thrumming%20and%20yet%20the%20%0D%0Arelease%20it%20craved%20was%20still%20as%20elusive%20as%20it%20had%20ever%20been.%20In%20her%20%0D%0Atwenty-eight%20years%20she%20had%20never%20experie" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;t=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;title=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;title=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201&amp;annotation=%0D%0AGrace%20gave%20a%20groan%20of%20frustration%20and%20dropped%20the%20vibrator%20on%20the%20bed%0D%0Anext%20to%20her.%20Her%20whole%20body%20was%20practically%20thrumming%20and%20yet%20the%20%0D%0Arelease%20it%20craved%20was%20still%20as%20elusive%20as%20it%20had%20ever%20been.%20In%20her%20%0D%0Atwenty-eight%20years%20she%20had%20never%20experie" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;bm_description=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;t=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=%0D%0AGrace%20gave%20a%20groan%20of%20frustration%20and%20dropped%20the%20vibrator%20on%20the%20bed%0D%0Anext%20to%20her.%20Her%20whole%20body%20was%20practically%20thrumming%20and%20yet%20the%20%0D%0Arelease%20it%20craved%20was%20still%20as%20elusive%20as%20it%20had%20ever%20been.%20In%20her%20%0D%0Atwenty-eight%20years%20she%20had%20never%20experie" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flearning-to-scream-part-1%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Learning%20To%20Scream%20Part%201&amp;submitSummary=%0D%0AGrace%20gave%20a%20groan%20of%20frustration%20and%20dropped%20the%20vibrator%20on%20the%20bed%0D%0Anext%20to%20her.%20Her%20whole%20body%20was%20practically%20thrumming%20and%20yet%20the%20%0D%0Arelease%20it%20craved%20was%20still%20as%20elusive%20as%20it%20had%20ever%20been.%20In%20her%20%0D%0Atwenty-eight%20years%20she%20had%20never%20experie&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/learning-to-scream-part-1/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Life Isn&#8217;t Always Fair. (Part 2)</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-isnt-always-fair-part-2/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-isnt-always-fair-part-2/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Oct 2009 10:03:01 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=93</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[We talked about bigamists and wondered how they thought they could get away with it, and for how long. Sooner or later they surely are found out. I guess what pissed me off so much about Derek was that he had fooled two really nice women. The situation would have an affect on his kids [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>We talked about bigamists and wondered how they thought they could get
away with it, and for how long.  Sooner or later they surely are found
out.  I guess what pissed me off so much about Derek was that he had
fooled two really nice women. The situation would have an affect on his
kids too.
My phone rang right after I got home.
"I got a call from Sarah.  She told me about Derek.  Apparently Dorothy
had told him to call Sarah the minute they got home," my sister said as
soon as I answered.
"Do you want me to go with you to see her, Sherry?"
"No, she's at her parents now with Angel.  I told her I would talk with
her tomorrow.  Damn that bastard.  I knew he wasn't any good.  Sarah
told me that it was you who had seen him on the cruise.  Do you want to
tell me about it?" asked Sherry.
"I'll tell you what, sis. You supply the beer and I'll come over. Then
I'll tell you what I found out.  You can relay it to Sarah tomorrow if
you want."
"Sounds good Jim, see you in a little bit."
As soon as I hung up the phone it rang again.  I answered and it was
Dorothy.  I could tell by her voice that she had been crying.
"Jim, it's Dorothy.  I don't know what to say.  I honestly didn't know
anything about that stuff with Derek.  The reason I called is because
I'm too ashamed and mad to talk to Sarah, but I need someone to pass on
a bit of information to her."
Is that asshole husband of yours there?" I asked.
"No, he went to his parent's house.  I told him I didn't want him near
me till I had some time to think."
"His parents?  We were told he was an orphan.  I guess he lied about
everything."
"Orphan?  No, he has wonderful parents, and a brother and sister that
are like family to me.  That's why I'm calling.  You see, I was an
orphan and they are all I have.  For the last ten years they have been
my family. That makes this even harder.
"If I divorce him or he goes to jail, I don't know what I'm going to do.
 We'll be talking to a lawyer tomorrow.  I know everyone hates Derek
and would love to see him sent away.  I just want them to realize that
they will be hurting several people. I know he lied and hurt everyone,
especially Sarah.  All I ask is that they give a little thought to our
family as well."
"Look Dorothy, you seem like a very nice person. But Derek is a bigamist

and an asshole.  What about his daughter with Sarah?  What about her

life?" 

"He told me Sarah didn't want him in her daughter's life.  I can

understand that, but I don't know what the courts will do.  All I ask

is that you pass along this information for me.  I don't know anyone

else to ask." 

"Okay, I'll do it.  I won't make any promises because I really don't

give a shit what happens to Derek.  I do feel sorry for you and your

kids for what he's putting you through.  Take care Dorothy and good

luck." 

Damn, here I was involved again.  I decided to give the information to

Sherry and let the pieces fall where they may. I explained to Sherry

and Brad about Dorothy being pregnant and her calling me.  Sherry was

sensitive to what Dorothy said, but agreed to share the information

with Sarah and her parents. 

I was confused about whether I should go see Sarah.  The last time I

kissed her and she asked me to leave.  She must not have mentioned it

to Sherry, since Sherry hadn't brought it up. 

**** 

A couple of days later, my dad asked if I would start a special project

for him.  He had a new crew starting up in the Toledo, Ohio area and

wanted me to show them the ropes on how our construction business

operated.  I would be away for about three weeks. 

"Jim, it's important to get this crew started off properly.  There is no

one I trust more than you to do this job," said dad. 

"Does this have anything to do with Sarah's situation, dad?" 

"Yes, I won't lie to you.  I meant it when I said I wanted you to do the

training. But I heard that Derek is coming to town to settle this

bigamist situation.  You haven't hidden your feelings toward Sarah very

well.  You kind of wear your heart on your sleeve when she's around.

I'm worried about what might happen if you and Derek cross paths." 

"Dad, I'm a grown man.  I wouldn't do anything to harm Sarah, you know

that." 

"Son, Sarah has her family and your sister by her side right now.  Let

them worry about this Derek fellow and the court case.  The last thing

Sarah needs right now is more conflict in her life.  Go do this job.

By the time you get back, things might have settled some." 

"Okay Dad, I'll go get the new crew in shape.  If you see Sarah, let her

know I'm thinking about her and Angel." 

"Will do," dad replied. 

I called home a few times in the three weeks I was gone.  Sherry told me

the judge listened to both sides.  Derek had his wife and his parents

in the courtroom.  As far as she could tell, Dorothy was going to take

Derek back if he didn't go to jail 

The judge ruled in favor of Sarah, immediately annulling her marriage

saying it wasn't legal since Derek already had a wife.  After listening

to Dorothy, and then Derek's parents, he was put on five years

probation on the bigamist charge.  If he was arrested for any felony he

would be put in jail to serve out his sentence.  The judge believed it

would benefit everyone if Derek worked and supported his family as well

as pay child support to Sarah. 

He was to pay a hundred and fifty dollars a week for the support of

Angel.  Sarah said she didn't care about the money, just didn't want

Derek in Angel's life.  The judge ruled that he had a right to see his

daughter, but Derek told Sarah he would honor her wishes.  He would pay

the child support due to court orders.  Sarah only had his word. To

her, that was useless.  There was no binding document keeping him away. 

Sarah knew that I went away for a few weeks.  Soon after I got back, she

came over to see me, bringing Angel with her.  I was sitting on the

porch when I saw her. Smiling, I got up and gave her a hug. 

"Sarah, I'm so sorry for everything.  I wish there was something that I

could have done.  I was hoping you would still talk to me." 

"Jim, why wouldn't I talk to you?  You're one of my best friends." 

"Well, you asked me to leave after I kissed you. I need to apologize

again for that.  I had no right.  Then all this shit with Derek, and I

was the one who caught him." 

"Jim, if it wasn't for you I would be still living a lie.  As far as the

kiss went, I was just surprised.  I care for you, but I was a married

woman and shouldn't have allowed my feelings to show." 

"Does that mean we're still friends?" I asked. 

"Of course, silly. We'll always be friends." 

I invited her inside for a beverage while she told me everything that

went on in court.  She said she had no feelings at all toward Derek.

All she wanted was him out of her life. That's when she spotted the

little shirt I had bought on the cruise. 

"What's this?" she asked. 

"Your cruise souvenirs.  I figured you wouldn't want them after all the

crap that happened." 

She picked up the little shirt that said, â€˜I love my Mommy'.  "I love

it, Jim. Of course I want Angel to have it." 

She then saw a small package.  "That one's for you, if you want it," I

said. 

She opened it and saw the necklace.  It was a gold heart with a small

diamond in it, on a gold chain. 

"It's beautiful, Jim.  You do realize that as a married woman I couldn't

have accepted it.  This is much too expensive and personal." 

"You're not married now.  Is there any reason you can't accept it?" 

Sarah got up, came over to me and kissed me.  Not a powerful or

overpowering one, but a light gentle one.  "No reason I can think of.

Thank you, Jim. You're the most wonderful and considerate man I know." 

I didn't want to push being closer since she had been going through hell

lately.  Deep down I wanted more, but I was happy to be her friend

again. I was hoping I had time on my side. 

Over the next couple of months, we saw each other a few times a week.

She came to all family outings.  I did the same for celebrations and

events in her family.  No one ever pushed us or asked questions. 

One day I got a call from Sherry.  She told me she was pregnant and

asked if Sarah and I would go out to dinner and celebrate with them.

It was really a happy occasion for all of us. 

The following week was mom and dad's anniversary.  We all attended the

party, including June and Bob Johnson, Sarah's parents. 

"Why haven't you gotten closer to Sarah?" Sherry asked me in private. 

"I'm not sure if she feels as strongly about me as I do about her.

Besides, she may not want to jump right back into a marriage," I

replied. 

"Jim, she's crazy about you and always has been.  She was a faithful

wife to Derek but I know she has always had a place for you in your

heart.  You treat her more like a sister than a girlfriend. Why?" 

"What if I ask her to marry me or make a pass at her and she rejects me?

 Then I might lose the friendship we have.  I don't know if I'm ready

to chance that yet." 

"Jim, you have never had trouble with women..." 

"I've never felt this way about other women.  I'm almost scared." 

"Sarah's my best friend; she always has been.  Believe me Jim, she's

waiting for you to commit.  Don't forget she knows about your past

also.  You've dated quite a lot of women; maybe Sarah's a little

nervous too." 

During the evening I had a private talk with the Johnson's concerning

Sarah and me.  I wanted to take our relationship to the next level but

wanted to know how they felt. I asked them to keep our talk a secret

and not tell Sarah.  I had a few other people I needed to talk to and

situations to straighten out.  When I told my parents how I felt about

Sarah, they said it wasn't a surprise and wished me the best. 

At the end of the party, I talked with Sarah and Sherry.  I suggested

that we  all go to the beach the following week.  I told them I wanted

to see Sarah in a bathing suit.  For months she had been exercising,

saying she finally got her figure back. Sherry said there was no way

that she was going to put on a bathing suit and show off her big belly.

 We convinced her to at least go in shorts.  Sarah reminded me we would

need umbrellas because of her light skin. 

It was fun playing in the sand with Angel.  Looking at Sarah in a two

piece suit sure wasn't hard on the eyes.  It was a really hot day and

we took turns going into the river to cool off.   That way someone was

always watching Angel. Sherry said she didn't care if she got her

shorts and blouse wet, she just wanted to cool off also.  We had a

great time, and I know I'm repeating myself, but Sarah really did look

good. 

When I took Sarah and Angel back home, she asked me to come in. 

"There's something  I would like to talk about.  Let me put Angel to bed

first.  She had a really busy day. Why don't you get a beer, and I'll

be right back." 

"Thanks, Sarah," I said, then got a beer and waited on the sofa. 

"That's better. Well, Jim, I'm thinking of moving. My lease is up in

three months, and I feel funny about my parents still helping pay the

rent," she said when she walked back into the room. 

"Angel and I can find a smaller place.  I wanted to tell you since I

won't be living as close as we do now.  But I really need to find

something more affordable," said Sarah.  "Mom and dad said we could

move back in with them, but I don't want to do that." 

I stared at Sarah and she looked at me. "What Jim?  What are you

thinking?" 

"You can move in with me.  You won't have to pay rent and we can see

each other all the time," I replied. 

"I don't think my parents would exactly approve of that living

situationâ€”" 

"Yes they would," I said, cutting her off. 

"And how would you know that?" She laughed, as if I was joking. 

"I asked them last week at my parent's party." 

"You what?  You asked my parents if it was all right for me to move in

with you?, They said it would be okay?" 

"Well, not exactly. One of the conditions was that we get married." 

"Jim, what are you talking about?  Did you ask my parents if they had

any problems with you marring me?  Is that what you're saying?" 

"That pretty much covers it.  The other condition is that they want you

to have a church wedding so they can give you away properly.  I had to

agree with that also." 

"Since you haven't even asked me is there more I should know?" asked

Sarah. 

I wasn't sure at this point exactly how well this was going.  I didn't

know if she was mad, confused or teasing me. 

"Yes, there is something really big I have to tell you about.  It all

depends on whether you marry me. I need to make it perfectly clear," I

said. 

"Okay Jim, I'm all ears," replied Sarah. 

"I called Derek the other day.  Before you get too mad, here was our

conversation." 

Dorothy answered the phone.  "Hello Dorothy, this is Jim Johnson.  I'd

like to talk to Derek please." 

"Why are you calling here?  Derek has been making his payments and held

up his side not to go see Sarah or her daughter." 

"Just put him on. You can stay on the extension if you like." 

"What the hell do you want?" asked Derek when he came on the line. 

"I have a proposition for you.  I talked to a judge and I want to send

you a legal form that you will give up all parental rights for Angel.

You will be removed from her birth certificate as her father." 

"Why would I want to do such a thing," asked Derek. 

"Because you would no longer have any connection to this family, and

would no longer have to pay child support for her.  You see, I'm going

to ask Sarah to marry me, and I want to adopt Angel," I replied. 

"What if I don't sign it?" 

"To be honest with you Derek, you don't want to go there." 

Dorothy knew what I was talking about, I figured.  Besides, she didn't

want Derek to have any connection to Sarah or Angel. 

"Jim, send us the form.  I promise you he'll sign it," said Dorothy. 

I heard Derek hang up.  Dorothy went on to say, "Jim, I know he'll sign

it.  I want this to be over with.  It's been one long nightmare for all

of us.  I do wish you, Sarah and Angel the best life has to offer." 

"Don't forget Dorothy.  This is all moot if Sarah doesn't want to marry

me." 

"She would be crazy not to want to marry you.  I saw her and she is a

beautiful woman, and far from crazy.  Hopefully, this will be the last

contact we have with you. Good luck." 

I looked over at Sarah.  "Well Sarah, now it's all up to you,  Will you

marry me and let me adopt Angel as my own daughter?" 

Sarah had tears streaming down her cheeks.  "Of course I'll marry you,

you big galoot," she said as she came over and gave me a real kiss. 

"What would have happened if I said no?" she asked between kisses. 

"I would have  had to kill my sister and your best friend.  She promised

me that you would say yes." 

"I knew I always told her too much, but this time I'm sure glad I did." 

Our kisses became more passionate.  "Sarah, may I make love to you,

right here, right now? 

"God yes, I have wanted you so badly." 

We went into her bedroom and made love.  It wasn't sex; that's what I

used to do with other women.  With Sarah, it was love.  I took my time

and did everything I could think of to keep her in a constant state of

orgasm. 

I realized that the better I made her feel, the better I felt.  Talk

about a heart going ping. Mine felt like it was playing ping pong.  I

ended up spending the night and woke up with Sarah cuddled up to me. 

**** 

After we announced our engagement, Sarah, Sherry and Mrs. Johnson

planned the wedding.  I remember Sherry saying she would be walking

down the aisle as a bridesmaid with a pregnant belly.  Sarah,

remembering she was pregnant at Sherry's wedding, grinned, then told

her welcome to the club. 

Life was going along fine, and I saw Sarah and Angel as much as

possible.  The papers came back from Dorothy, as promised.  As soon as

we were married, Angel would be my daughter. 

The wedding was wonderful.  Sarah wasn't sure whether to wear a white

dress since she had the annulment.  I told her it was completely up to

her.  We got married in a small church with Sherry and Brad standing up

with us. 

Sarah's dad looked so proud with her on his arm.  She walked down the

aisle in a very light blue wedding dress.  With her red hair, she had

to be the most stunning and beautiful woman I ever saw. 

After we said our vows, we headed to the lodge for a grand reception.

Since dad and Mr. Johnson were both business owners, they invited most

of their employees, close customers, and friends.  The Johnsons had

gotten their wish to give their daughter a wedding to remember. 

After the reception, Sarah and I flew down to Florida to go on our

cruise.  I wanted to keep my promise to her.  It was great to be with

someone you loved.  We missed a number of meals due to sleeping in from

making love every night. 

When going to the pool side, she was the only one I cared to watch.

It's funny when I think about it.  All the beautiful women lying around

the pool nearly naked and I only had eyes for one. 

After our return home, we began our new life together.  When she went to

work at the store, she took Angel with her.  Some days my mom would ask

to watch her.  She was such a happy and beautiful little girl. Everyone

around me said I seemed like a much happier man.  I guess marriage

agreed with me. 

One morning at work I got a call to the office.  It was Sherry. She told

me her water had broke and she needed me to take her to the hospital.

We rushed to the emergency room and she was admitted to obstetrics.  I

was familiar with it because that's where I took Sarah when she had

Angel. 

Sherry had contacted Brad from the office and told him to stop by the

house and pick up her suitcase.  He was calling his family to let them

know. That meant I was with Sherry when the nurse arrived.  It was the

same one that took care of Sarah when I brought her in.  She gave me

the dirtiest look.  I think she believed I was having an affair with

Sarah back then. 

I looked at her name tag; it read Madge.  "Look Madge, the woman I

brought last time was a friend.  At the time her husband wasn't able to

bring her here so I brought her in." 

I didn't know why I was explaining anything to this nurse.  I guess I

just didn't want to give her the wrong idea of me. 

"So, this is you wife?" asked Madge. 

"No, this is my little sister.  Well, she's not so little anymore," I

said and smiled.  Madge didn't find it funny at all. 

I was so happy to see Brad show up.  The rest of the family all got

there within the hour.  Sarah came a few minutes later.  We all waited

in the lobby. 

Would you believe nurse Madge happened to walk by right when I kissed

Sarah.  I got a nasty look  this time.  Then I realized I had forgotten

to mention Sarah and I were now married.  We both had a good laugh over

it. Our situation might seem odd to others, but we didn't care. We were

in love. 

Epilogue: 

About three months after our wedding, Sarah had a surprise for me. 

"I'm pregnant," she said, looking straight at me. 

"I thought you were on the pill?" 

"I stopped taking it on our wedding day.  Are you mad at me?" she asked.

"God no, I love you with all my heart.  I'm just surprised.  Do you know

if it's a boy or girl?" 

"I'm going to the doctor tomorrow.  Do you want to go with me?" 

"Of course!  It's my baby and I want to be totally involved." 

The next day the doctor informed us that she truly was pregnant and it

looked like it would be a boy according to the ultra sound. We started

thinking of names and came up with James Robert Taylor.  James after me

and my dad; Robert after Sarah's dad.  We would call him Jimmy while he

was little and whatever he wanted when he got older. 

Sarah woke me up first thing one morning and said she was ready to go to

the hospital. She had already called Sherry.  I swear those two women

were closer than best friends.  They were always there for each other.

I grabbed the suitcase and Sarah and I headed to the hospital as soon

as Sherry got there to watch Angel. 

I couldn't believe it when we ran in to Madge again.  She gave me her

usual dirty look.  "So, who is she today?" asked Madge. 

"I swear Madge; she's my wife and ready to give birth to my son." 

"I believe you.  Your sister told me the whole story when she was here

after giving birth to little Jenny," Madge said, smiling at Sarah.  "I

was just teasing you this time.  Will you be cutting your son's cord?" 

"Sarah and I are in this together, Madge. I'll be there." 

Mom and dad, Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, and Sherry gathered in the waiting

room for news. I was so nervous going into the delivery room.  I held

Sarah's hand and felt so sorry for her when she felt pain.  She was

doing this for us.  I will never forget the experience when little

Jimmy appeared and I cut the umbilical cord. 

Madge wrapped him in a blue blanket and handed him to me.  I cried tears

of joy as I held my son. Sarah had tears streaming down her face when I

placed him in her arms. We were truly a family, and I couldn't wait to

introduce Angel to her little brother. 

As my old friend Dave, The Wanderer, would say - "Life is good."</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29&amp;bodytext=We%20talked%20about%20bigamists%20and%20wondered%20how%20they%20thought%20they%20could%20get%0D%0Aaway%20with%20it%2C%20and%20for%20how%20long.%20%20Sooner%20or%20later%20they%20surely%20are%20found%0D%0Aout.%20%20I%20guess%20what%20pissed%20me%20off%20so%20much%20about%20Derek%20was%20that%20he%20had%0D%0Afooled%20two%20really%20nice%20women.%20The%20si" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29&amp;notes=We%20talked%20about%20bigamists%20and%20wondered%20how%20they%20thought%20they%20could%20get%0D%0Aaway%20with%20it%2C%20and%20for%20how%20long.%20%20Sooner%20or%20later%20they%20surely%20are%20found%0D%0Aout.%20%20I%20guess%20what%20pissed%20me%20off%20so%20much%20about%20Derek%20was%20that%20he%20had%0D%0Afooled%20two%20really%20nice%20women.%20The%20si" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;t=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29&amp;annotation=We%20talked%20about%20bigamists%20and%20wondered%20how%20they%20thought%20they%20could%20get%0D%0Aaway%20with%20it%2C%20and%20for%20how%20long.%20%20Sooner%20or%20later%20they%20surely%20are%20found%0D%0Aout.%20%20I%20guess%20what%20pissed%20me%20off%20so%20much%20about%20Derek%20was%20that%20he%20had%0D%0Afooled%20two%20really%20nice%20women.%20The%20si" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;bm_description=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;t=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=We%20talked%20about%20bigamists%20and%20wondered%20how%20they%20thought%20they%20could%20get%0D%0Aaway%20with%20it%2C%20and%20for%20how%20long.%20%20Sooner%20or%20later%20they%20surely%20are%20found%0D%0Aout.%20%20I%20guess%20what%20pissed%20me%20off%20so%20much%20about%20Derek%20was%20that%20he%20had%0D%0Afooled%20two%20really%20nice%20women.%20The%20si" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair-part-2%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%202%29&amp;submitSummary=We%20talked%20about%20bigamists%20and%20wondered%20how%20they%20thought%20they%20could%20get%0D%0Aaway%20with%20it%2C%20and%20for%20how%20long.%20%20Sooner%20or%20later%20they%20surely%20are%20found%0D%0Aout.%20%20I%20guess%20what%20pissed%20me%20off%20so%20much%20about%20Derek%20was%20that%20he%20had%0D%0Afooled%20two%20really%20nice%20women.%20The%20si&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-isnt-always-fair-part-2/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Life Isn&#8217;t Always Fair. (Part 1)</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-isnt-always-fair/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-isnt-always-fair/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Oct 2009 09:53:47 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[adult erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[best erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic mind control stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic rape stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[lesbian romantic erotica]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=86</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Life Isn't Always Fair By DG Hear Not a lot of sex in this story but hope that you take the time to read it. A big â€˜Thank you' to Mistress Lynn for her ideas and her editing. "Jim, are you interested in going on a three day cruise?" my friend Bill asked. "I thought [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>Life Isn't Always Fair By DG Hear
Not a lot of sex in this story but hope that you take the time to read
it.  A big â€˜Thank you' to Mistress Lynn for her ideas and her editing. 

"Jim, are you interested in going on a three day cruise?" my friend Bill
asked. 

"I thought you were taking your latest girlfriend, Gail.  Weren't you
going to surprise her with the cruise on your three month anniversary?
What happened?" 

"I dropped by where she works at her lunch time. She was making out with
her ex-boyfriend in the parking garage when I got there.  So I guess
I'm the one who got surprised," Bill replied. 

"So, what happened?  What did you do?" 

"She saw me and her mouth flew open.  Don't know if she was scared,
surprised or both.  She quickly locked her door and put her boobs back
in her bra.  I told her to roll down the fucking window or I'd break
it." 

"What did the guy do during this time?" I asked. 

"He was putting his cock back in his pants and zipping up.  Wouldn't be
surprised if he shit himself.  Gail rolled her window down about two
inches.  I called her a worthless cunt, a cheating bitch, whore, slut
and anything else I could think of. 

"I showed her the cruise tickets and she started to cry.  I told her it
was too late, she had made her choice. Then I pointed at the asshole
she was with.  I really wanted to kick his ass but neither one of them
was worth going to jail over.  I did tell him if I ever saw him alone
that I would beat the living shit out of him.  Before they said
anything, I got back in my car and left," Bill said. 

"So, what's next?" 

"She called me on the cell to apologize. I told her to go fuck herself;
she didn't get a second chance.  Now I have this extra ticket for the
cruise and I thought you might want to go along." 

"Why me, Bill?  Can't you find another girl to go?  There are probably a
lot of women who would like to go." 

"Since I'm not taking Gail, I thought I would just go and see how lucky
I get.  This is an <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/adultery/">adult</a> cruise.  It's mainly for singles and
romantics.  Plus, I have to find someone who can get off work to go.
Since your dad owns the business, I figured you wouldn't have a problem
getting three days off," Bill said. 

Jim shrugged his shoulders and grinned. "I'll let you know later." 

"Okay, Jim. I'll see you tomorrow. It's time for me to get home." 

It's about time to tell you a little about myself.  I'm Jim Taylor.
I've been married, divorced, and almost married again.  I was first
married when I was a kid; well, I was twenty, but acted like a kid.
When I was about to go into the service, I asked my girlfriend to marry
me. 

I wasn't in love with Kim, but I sure the hell was in lust.  My dad told
me not to get married.  He said I was pussy whipped and thinking with
my dick.  Of course, I went ahead and married Kim against his advice.
To this day I don't know why I did it, probably to spite dad. 

Kim was a looker but also somewhat of a slut.  She married me figuring
she would get a check every month from the government.  I will say she
was one hell of a fuck.  We pretty much did an all-nighter the day
before I left for basic training. 

I wrote to her whenever I could, and she answered a couple of my
letters.  I was home for two weeks before being shipped off overseas.
We fucked like rabbits the entire time I was home, but something seemed
different. 

She asked to go out with her girlfriends a couple of times. When I
caught her talking on the phone, she abruptly hung up.  She always had
an excuse.  Something told me she was cheating on me, but I didn't have
the time to check into it. 

Three months after I shipped out, she wrote and told me she was
pregnant.  Of course she said it was mine.  I wasn't sure what to do.
Then she told me she was moving to Iowa; she had family there and it
was lonely where we lived. 

I was getting letters from Kim telling me how she missed me and that the
baby was doing fine.  She had moved into an apartment building near
some of her friends.  This sure sounded suspicious seeing she couldn't
have met and made friends with so many people in such a short time. 

There was no way for me to find out if anything she told me was true.
If the kid was mine, I could accept that. But I didn't want to raise
someone else's kid for the next eighteen years.  I did the only thing I
could; I asked my dad for help. 

I explained the situation to him and he agreed to check into it.  He
gave me the third degree for being so stupid in the first place though.
 Looking back, I realized I should have listened to him from the
beginning. 

My dad owned a construction company.  It was started by his father and
then passed down to him.  He was worth a considerable amount of money
and had over a hundred people working for him full time.  I know he
also paid a number of people under the table.  In the business circles,
people considered dad a powerful man, one not to mess with. 

I figured that was why Kim wanted to move away.  In our state, my dad
could keep a watchful eye on her.  Even though he and I didn't always
see eye to eye, he was my father and I respected him.  I believe he
really tried to do his best for his family. 

Dad wrote back that Kim was indeed pregnant.  She was living in a
commune of sorts with a man named Jerry Hadley.  They lived in a big
apartment building, where the other people there were quite wild and
free. 

I called Kim telling her what I had heard.  I didn't mention that my dad
checked on it for me, but she probably figured that out anyway.  She
told me in no uncertain terms  that the baby was mine, and that I was
going to pay for it.  That was when I realized all she was interested
in was the monthly check. 

She added that there was no way she was going to divorce me, and there
was nothing I could do about it for the next three years since I was
overseas.  She told me how pitiful I was and that I wasn't half the
lover as Jerry was. 

I was becoming a mess, so I called my dad to see what I could do. He
told me he would take care of it.  If the baby was mine, then I would
take responsibility.  I wasn't going to shun my duties as a father. 

Dad later wrote me and told me Kim about freaked out when my dad showed
up at her door. 

"The child I'm carrying is Jim's and he will have to support it," Kim
said. 

"As soon as the baby is born, we'll do a DNA test.  If it's not his, I
will personally take you to court for any payments and expenses that
Jim has incurred.  If my son is the father, then I will see that you
get child support until he is out of the service. When he's back, we
will go for custody proving your living conditions are undesirable for
raising my grandchild," James said. 

"You can't do that!  Who do you think you are?  It's my kid and I'll
raise it any way I please," shouted Kim.  "In fact, I'm not even giving
Jim a divorce until he's out of the service." 

"Kim, I have a counter offer for you.  I'm willing to make a bet that
it's not Jim's child. After I leave here, I'm going to the clinic and
find out how far along you are.  By the size of your belly, I'm betting
Jim was already overseas when this child was conceived. You can stop
this silly game and save all of us a lot of trouble.  I'll give you
twenty-five thousand dollars today if you admit Jim isn't the father
and give him a divorce." 

"I'd get a lot more than that in spousal payments and later child
support." 

"Jim is filing for divorce.  I'm taking the papers to the courthouse.
Your spousal support will stop very soon.  You might get one or two
more checks.  As far as the child support goes, we'll know if you get
anything as soon as the baby is born.  It's your choice.  How sure are
you that it's Jim's baby?" 

Needless to say, the divorce went through and I never did do a DNA test.
 Dad kept in touch and let me know that the baby was born ten and a
half months after I left the states.  I never did see Kim again. 

**** 

After returning from the service, I began working for my dad at the
construction company.  I had always loved seeing the finished product
of what we built. 

Something I might mention here.  My dad's name was James Edward Taylor.
Everyone called him James.  I on the other hand was James Elliot
Taylor.  I was named James after my father and Elliot after my
grandfather.  I went by Jimmy when I was a kid and then later as I got
older everyone called me Jim.  Mom didn't want me to be a junior. 

I dated a lot of different women after returning home, seldom going out
with the same one more than three times.  After that, they seemed to
want to dominate the relationship.  I wasn't ready to get serious yet,
preferring to play the field and just worry about myself. 

About two years later, I got involved with Elaine.  She was a secretary
for one of the firms we dealt with.  Good looking, sexy and had some
fine attributes.  Our sex life together was really good.  We became a
couple and eventually she moved in with me. 

I liked her a lot but I don't think I really loved her at the time.  The
reason I say that is because I didn't know what love was.  I liked
being with her, and the sex was great, but something wasn't quite
right. 

Maybe we were too opposite; not having enough in common.  A couple of
examples might be that I was kind of a neat freak.  When I took my
clothes off, I either hung them up or put them in the hamper.  Elaine
would just throw hers anywhere.  Two days later I would be picking them
up. I guess I got the neatness from the service. 

Elaine always wanted to eat out.  I didn't have a big problem with that,
but sometimes I liked to have dinner at home and relax. I would just as
soon throw on some burgers and watch sports on TV.  That was another
problem with Elaine.  She didn't like sports and figured I spent too
much time watching them. 

Our relationship was like a lot of marriages that I knew, but I had
never considered them successful ones.  Maybe I was just asking for too
much.  I had to laugh when I asked my friend Bill, who was married
twice, how he knew he was in love.  I'll never forget his answer,
because I sure didn't expect it. 

"Well Jim, to be honest, I asked myself if I would be willing to share
my partner if I was a swinger.  If the answer was yes, then I figured I
didn't love her." 

"You're crazy!  What the hell kind of answer is that?" I asked when I
finished laughing. 

"I'm serious!  Hear me out.  I don't mean cheating.  If she did that,
then it's goodbye forever.  I'm saying that if I found another woman
attractive and her husband was willing to swap, would I do it?  Would I
share my partner?  If the answer was yes, then I knew we didn't love
each other." 

"Okay, Bill, I have to ask.  Did you ever share your girlfriend, or
wife, for that matter?" 

"I won't tell you whom I shared but I did three times.  Two ended up
with us breaking up and one in a divorce.  I was as much at fault as
the women.  It takes two if you're going to <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/swingers/">swing</a>, and changes
everything in a relationship. If I'm going to swing with a particular
woman, then I shouldn't be in a long term relationship with her.  I now
know from experience that it wonâ€˜t work out." 

I had to admit the concept really seemed weird, but at least he had an
idea about his relationships.  It was a lot more than I had going.  I
was living and sharing a life with a woman and I couldn't see a future
with her. 

**** 

My sister, Sherry, was getting married, and asked if I would be an
usher.  I of course would do anything for her.  I looked out for her
and her girlfriends throughout their school years.  She had met her
fiancÃ© Brad about a year ago.  He came in to do a repair on our
computer system and the two of them fell in love at first site.  I
always wished that I could find someone to spend the rest of my life
with that easily. 

One evening, I went over to mom and dads so Sherry could tell us about
her wedding plans.  Elaine wasn't interest in coming; she and my sister
didn't really hit it off. After all the talk about the wedding, I asked
Brad how he knew Sherry was the one for him. 

"I don't really know.  When I looked at her and saw that beautiful
smile, I just felt a ping in my heart.  I don't remember ever feeling
that way before.  The more we talked, the more I wanted to be with
her," answered Brad. 

"He looked so good standing there, trying to figure out what to say,"
said Sherry. 

"It was because I didn't want to walk away from you," replied Brad. 

"After Brad ran out of things to say, he asked me if I would go out with
him.  I smiled, said yes, and we've been together ever since.  It was
one of the best decisions I ever made," Sherry replied as she leaned
over and gave Brad a kiss. 

"What about you, Dad?  How did you and mom get together?" I asked. 

"Well, it was a long time ago," he said and laughed.  "Your mom worked
in the bakery. I went in there one day to pick up some donuts.  She saw
me and started flirting.  So I asked her out.  She jumped at the idea
of going out with me. We hit it off and got married a few months
later." 

Mom reached over and slapped his arm.  "James, you know that's not true.
I'll tell the kids the truth."  Dad was laughing out loud now. 

"I did work in the bakery.  Your grandfather sent someone over to get
donuts for the working crew most every day.  Your father always
volunteered to get them. He would come in acting all mucho, and flirted
with me.  I did my best to ignore him, but I really liked him.  Day
after day he would ask me out and I always told him no.  He was
persistent though. I was hoping he wouldn't get tired of asking me out,
because I planned to say yes one day." 

"And you did," dad said with a laugh. 

"I'm telling this story now, James.  Yes, I did eventually accept, but
there is more to the story.  My mom owned the bakery and worked in the
back. She asked me why I didn't want to go out with that big hunk of a
man, meaning your father.  I told her that not only was I going to go
out with him, but I was going to marry him.  He just didn't know it
yet.  You should have seen my mom's expression.  She knew I meant it." 

"Go on, Mom.  You never told us this before," said Sherry. 

"One day we were quite busy. A couple girls were sitting there eating
when your dad walked up to their table. He started talking to them but
kept looking at me.  I'm sure he was trying to make me jealous. 

"This guy, who was known as a bully, grabbed my arm when I went to give
him his takeout order and said he wanted a kiss.  I was scared and told
him to let go.  He laughed, saying he wasn't letting go till he got
that kiss. 

"Your dad got up, jerked the guys arm, and bent it behind his back. You
know, like one of those wrestling holds.  Dad said the next time the
bully messed with his girl, that he would give him a solid pounding.
Then he threw the guy on the floor. 

"The guy said he was sorry, that he honestly didn't know I was your
dad's woman. Boy was he scared.  Your dad tossed him his box of donuts
and told him to get the hell out.  He jumped up, apologized to me, and
left the bakery." 

"What happened next?" Sherry asked. 

"James came up to the counter and asked me out.  I told him since
everyone else would be afraid to ask me for a date, I might as well go
out with him.  It's funny, but I liked him from the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a> I saw
his arrogant butt come in the bakery.  My heart went ping whenever I
saw him come in," mom replied. 

"Honey, my heart fluttered from the start too," dad said as he gave mom
a kiss. 

"Hey you two, get a room." I laughed, but I hoped someday I could have a
life and relationship like they had. 

After the stories, I told sis I would be there for her rehearsal dinner.
 Elaine wouldn't be at the dinner but was going to the wedding. Sherry
didn't say anything, since she had told me before that Elaine and I
didn't belong together. 

She gave me a hug as I left and said, "I love you, Jim." 

**** 

The day of the rehearsal, we all met at the church.  Sherry had four
bridesmaids and I was one of the four groomsmen.  She and I were
talking while we waited for the rest of the people to show up. 

I looked up and my heart went ping.  I swear it did.  Standing in the
doorway was the most gorgeous woman I had ever seen.  She had red hair
down to her shoulders, big blue eyes and the prettiest smile on her
face. 

"I didn't know if she was smiling at Sherry or me.  Sherry looked up and
grinned.  The two of them kind of met in the middle of the aisle and
hugged. I walked over to the two of them and this woman smiled at me. 

"Hi, Jim, Sherry told me you would be my partner in her wedding.  Don't
I at least get a hug?  I haven't seen you for so many years." 

My god, I couldn't remember ever meeting this woman.  No, I decided she
had me mixed up with someone else, but I accepted her hug. That's when
I looked down and saw her belly and realized she must be pregnant. 

"Don't squeeze her too hard Jim. As you can see, she's going to have a
baby. You don't remember her, do you?  You used to refer to her as
little redhead.  My best friend Sarah, ever since grade school," Sherry
said. 

"No, it can't be. The last time I saw you I remember you had pigtails,
braces, and glasses." 

"Yep! That's me. Just combed my hair, braces came off years ago and I
wear contacts.  I'm a little older and now a lot fatter," she said,
pointing to her belly. 

Damn, why was my heart missing beats.  She was just an old friend of my
sisters.  This wasn't like me.  Maybe talking with my parents and my
sister warped my mind a little.  Surely I couldn't care about this
woman already.  Besides, she was married and pregnant. 

I was glad when my sister said we better start the rehearsal, since I
was lost for words.  I have to say that Sarah intrigued me. I don't
know why, but figured it would pass. 

When I got home after the rehearsal, Elaine asked how it went.  I told
her fine and that Sherry was really happy.  Elaine tried to start an
argument about my family not liking her. But I told her if she would go
to some of our family dinners instead of going out with her girl
friends, they might get to know her better. 

I got pissed when she said she wasn't about to give up her friends to be
with my family.  I knew that was the beginning of the end.  It's not
that Elaine was horrible. We just didn't belong together, and I think
we both knew it. 

The next day I couldn't stop thinking about Sarah.  What the hell was
wrong with me?  Elaine and I showed up for the wedding.  Sherry looked
so nice in her wedding dress.  It was hard to believe my little sister
was all grown up and getting married. 

Elaine sat in the pew near my family.  They all welcomed her but she was
a little stand-offish.  I could tell she really didn't want to be
friends with my family. 

I was talking with the other groomsmen when I spotted Sarah.  She looked
so beautiful in her blue dress.  All during the ceremony, I couldn't
get Sarah out of my mind.  I found myself watching her instead of my
sister. 

At the reception we were seated at round tables, eight at each one.
Elaine sat next to me with my mom and dad on my other side.  My sister
and her new husband sat on the other side of dad.  Sarah and her
husband Derek sat next to Elaine. 

Everyone was in really good spirits, even Elaine.  She spent most of her
time talking to Derek.  It was the first time that everyone but sis had
met him.  He didn't seem a bad sort, but somewhat on the arrogant side
as far as I was concerned.  He was a flatterer, telling Elaine how
pretty she was. 

When it came time to dance, I first asked Elaine.  Later they had the
wedding party go onto the dance floor.  I took Sarah by the hand.  She
smelled so good and seemed so happy.  I almost hated it when the song
ended. 

After a while, Derek asked Sarah to dance.  She said she was too tired
and the song was too fast for her, because of her pregnancy.  Then he
asked Elaine. She jumped up and headed to the dance floor.  I sat and
talked with Sarah. 

"How did you and Derek meet?" I asked. 

"Well, my parents own a hardware store. Derek was one of the salesmen
that always came in.  About a year ago, he asked me out and I accepted.
 He lived in Indiana then, but his area was over a Tri-state. Ohio was
one of them.  Whenever he came to town, we would go out." 

"So how long have you been married?" 

She looked down at the table before answering me.  "We were married a
month ago.  Yes, I got pregnant.  I was on the pill but I caught the
flu and stopped taking them while I was sick.  He came to Ohio the
following week. I guess I hadn't taken the pills long enough according
to the doctor. 

"I was scared, but mom and dad said they would help me out.  I'm their
only child and I knew I had hurt them.  They expected better from me
and I let them down."  She had a tear in her eye as she spoke. 

"The next time Derek came to town, my dad had a talk with him. Derek
asked me to marry him then.  I don't know if dad bribed him or what,"
she said with a slight smile. 

"I don't think anyone would need a bribe to marry someone as pretty and
nice as you."  I smiled at her but in my heart I knew I meant it. 

"Thank you, kind sir," she said to me.  "Anyway, last month we went to
Las Vegas and got married.  We're staying at mom and dads right now.
Next week we'll be moving into our own place." 

Derek and Elaine danced quite a while before coming back to the table.
He was flirting with her, and I could tell by Elaine's actions that she
was taking it all in. Elaine is a good looking woman, I'll admit that.
You can't take that from her, but her personality was on and off.
Sometimes she was nice and other times she acted like a bitch. 

"Guess what Derek told me?" Elaine asked.  "He's moving into our
sub-division, just around the corner from us.  I invited them over next
week when Derek is in town.  I thought maybe you could get one of your
dad's trucks and help move Sarah's stuff." 

"Do you live in the Fairview addition?" asked Sarah. 

"As a matter of fact, we do.  If you need some help moving your things,
I'll be glad to help." 

Mom and dad overheard what Elaine said.  I knew they wouldn't mind
helping Sarah and Derek, but I felt they should have been asked
properly. 

Dad smiled.  "Sarah, just let us know when and we'll see you get moved.
We just need a couple of days notice to get the truck emptied.  My, you
sure turned out to be a beautiful woman.  I remember when you were the
little red-haired girl playing dolls with Sherry.  Boy, you two sure
grew up quick." 

I got a quick glare from Elaine.  She asked me to dance.  I guess that
was the first she found out that I had been friends with Sarah. 

"Why didn't you tell me you knew Sarah?  Was she one of your old
girlfriends that your parents liked?" 

"Elaine, I didn't see any reason to mention it. After all, she was
Sherry's friend, not mine. And no, I never dated her.  In fact,
yesterday was the first time I saw her in about ten years." 

Elaine was getting on my nerves. I hadn't done anything wrong, yet here
I was defending myself.  Every time she heard about a woman I dated,
she questioned me.  I never asked her about any of her old flames.  In
fact, I didn't want to know about them. 

When we got back to the table, she asked Derek to dance.  I guess it was
her way of getting back at me for something I never did.  Derek jumped
at the chance.  I could see that Sarah wasn't overly happy about it but
she let it go. 

I didn't like the way Elaine was acting but I didn't want to make a
scene at Sherry's wedding.  She and Derek must have danced through four
songs or more.  I talked with Sarah and my parents.  They asked Sarah
about her wedding. 

"Well, not much to tell.  We just went to Las Vegas, got married, stayed
a few days and came back home.  Derek had to work the following day." 

"What about Derek's family?  Did they attend your wedding?" asked mom. 

"No, Derek's an orphan.  He said he grew up in one foster home after
another.  He doesn't have any family that I know of.  It really made me
feel sorry for him.  But now he has a wife and a child on the way.  I
just wished he didn't have to travel so much." 

"How often does he travel?" asked dad. 

"He's gone around four days a week.  It really gets kind of lonely.  At
least mom and dad have been there.  I'm not sure how it will be after
we move." 

"Whenever you get lonely, just stop by," I said as I smiled at her.
"You'll be right around the corner." 

I looked over at dad and wondered if he could see through me.  I was
hoping I wasn't wearing my feelings on my sleeve.  This was a no win
situation for me. 

After Elaine and I went home, we argued again about me not telling her I
knew Sarah.  Then she started telling me what a wonderful person Derek
was, how he was a good dancer and had such an outgoing personality.
She pissed me off when she said she wished that I was more like him. 

"Elaine, there's nothing holding you here.  You're free to leave and
find a guy just like Derek any time you want."  I was so pissed that I
just got up and went to bed.  I was asleep by the time Elaine joined
me. 

We went through our daily life.  I was tired of eating out all the time,
and decided that I was going to cook at home more often.  Most nights I
got home before Elaine and fixed something for dinner.  I had cooked
for myself ever since I returned home from the service and enjoyed it. 

About twice a week Elaine would call, saying she was going out with the
girls.  I really had to wonder if she was being honest with me.   The
days that Elaine wasn't going to be there I went out with the guys or
to the gym. I hung out at one of the sports bars not far from the
condo, having a few beers and watching whatever was on the big screen
TV. 

One Saturday I told Elaine I was going over to the bar to watch a game.
I went home a little earlier than usual. Elaine had a towel wrapped
around her when she walked out of the bathroom.  She looked surprised
that I was home already. She told me that Derek had stopped by to ask
if I could get a truck and help move some of Sarah's stuff the next
day. 

The first thing that crossed my mind was did they do anything?  Why the
shower in the middle of the day?  I didn't care much for Derek and I
didn't really trust Elaine. Ignoring Elaine, I called over to Sarah's
parent's house. Sarah answered the phone, so I told her I would be over
the next morning and help move her things to the condo. 

She said she had a lot of clothes, boxes of odds and ends, and her
bedroom set.  When I asked her what Derek had, she told me he had
already taken his personal items to the condo.  He didn't have much
since he had lived in a small furnished apartment before. 

"Jim, we want to take you and Elaine out for dinner as a thank you for
helping," Sarah said. 

"You don't have to do that," I replied. 

"It's the least we can do." 

I borrowed a small truck from dad and had my friend Bill help me, as
well as Derek.  Everything was moved in just a few hours.  We put the
furniture wherever Sarah wanted it, too.  All the boxes were marked
which room to put them in.  She was a very organized person, kind of
like me. 

"I'll start sorting and unpacking everything tomorrow.  Since Derek will
be gone, I'll have the time to do it." 

"You can't do any heavy lifting," I said.  "If you need something moved
and Derek isn't here, just give me a call." 

Bill took the truck back to the shop and I went to pick Elaine up to
meet Sarah and Derek at the restaurant.  Derek told us more about his
job and bragged about being one of the top salesmen for the company. 

"I'm proud of you Derek, but I do wish you could be home more," said
Sarah. 

"It's my job and I love it.  You knew before we got married that I would
be on the road half the time.  I'm working to make a home for us.
Someday I'll get promoted and will be able to travel less.  Right now
we need all the money we can get with the baby on the way." 

"Derek, money isn't a big problem.  My parents offered to help us out if
we need it." 

"I don't want your parent's money.  I can support my own family," Derek
said in an angry voice. 

"I'm sorry, honey.  I didn't mean to make you angry," Sarah replied. 

After his small rant, Derek began talking with Elaine.  She laughed at
most everything he said.  I think Sarah felt a bit uneasy but kept her
cool. 

I began to think about what Bill had said about women.  â€˜If you're
willing to share them, then you're not in love with them.  It's just
the sex holding you together.' 

I watched Elaine and Derek talking and flirting with each other.  Then I
looked over at sweet Sarah smiling at me.  I thought to myself that I
would swap Elaine for Sarah in a heartbeat.  The only problem was I
wouldn't want to give Sarah back. 

After leaving the restaurant, I told Elaine I was getting sick and tired
of her flirting with other men. 

"You don't own me!  I can act any way I want, with whomever I want.
You're getting to be such a bore." 

"I know you're cheating on me.  There's no use trying to deny it because
I have proof." 

I didn't have shit, but deep down I felt she had been cheating on me for
a while. She just stared at me. 

"What?  You had me followed?  I can't believe you would do such a thing.
You really are a bastard.  So, what happens now?" 

I couldn't believe she didn't even try and deny it. 

"I want your ass out.  The law says you have to be given thirty days
notice even though you never contributed anything but your ass to this
relationship.  You can sleep in the spare room till you find a place.
Maybe you can move in with one of those girlfriends you're always going
out with." 

"Stupid bastard, you aren't half the lover that my boyfriends are." 

There was the truth.  She had been with more than one guy since we got
together.  Then I wondered if Derek was one of them.  I couldn't say
too much more because I had no idea who any of the men were. 

I guess on one side my pride was hurt, but on the other I had known this
wouldn't last much longer.  The next day at work, I told Sherry.
Apparently she had heard about Elaine cheating, and that was one of the
reasons she disliked her so much.  Sherry hadn't told me because she
didn't have any proof. 

Over the next week, Elaine was never home when I got there.  Some of her
things were missing, so I figured she had found another place to stay.
I didn't contact her; it was good not to see her.  I was putting in
longer hours just to stay away. 

We shared a condo but that was about it.  Whatever she bought and paid
for out of her money was always spent on herself.  I paid the rent and
all the utilities.  As far as my finances and credit cards were
concerned, she didn't have access to any of it so I wasn't worried
about it. 

About two weeks passed before I realized some of my things were missing.
 Kitchen items like the toaster and coffee pot, and linens. By then
pretty much all her stuff was out of the apartment. I was pissed
because that meant I had to go and replace all those things, and I
wasn't the best shopper.  That evening I called Elaine. 

"I'm going to change the locks.  I wanted to break up in a nice way but
it didn't happen." 

"Moving out is the best thing I ever did.  I never should have moved in
with you in the first place," she yelled. 

I thought about yelling back but knew it would be useless. 

"Have a nice life," I said and hung up. 

I figured she took every thing she could get in her car.  Good thing she
didn't own a truck or I'd probably have to buy a whole house full of
furniture. 

After grabbing a beer, I went outside to sit on the porch.  That's when
I saw she had taken my porch chair too. So I sat on the step and tried
to figure what to do next.  When I looked up, I saw Sarah walking up
the street.  She had the biggest smile on her face when she saw me. 

"Hi Jim, long time no see."  She became serious for a moment.  "I heard
about Elaine from Sherry.  Sorry things didn't work out for you." 

"Elaine took a lot of my things, including the porch chairs.  You're
welcome to sit if you like.  What brings you this way anyway?" I asked
as I scooted over. 

"The doctor said I needed to exercise more and suggested walking.  I
have been walking every day but you haven't been home." 

"Sarah, is Derek away right now?" 

"Yes, as a matter of fact he is.  Heck, he's gone all the time.  I
really hate it but not much I can do about it.  Why do you ask?" 

"Would I be too forward if I asked you to go shopping with me?  Elaine
cleaned me out pretty good, so I need to replace several things.  I
don't even have a coffee pot now." 

"I'd be happy to go with you.  Would you mind if we went inside so I can
get an idea of what you might need.  Besides, I need to use your
restroom," she said, looking a little embarrassed. 

"That makes sense to me. And the restroom is down the hall on the left,"
I said, opening the door for her. 

She walked past me and sort of waddled down the hall. When she came back
into the kitchen, I was leaning against the counter. 

"We can get some of the things you need right now, and maybe the rest
another day," Sarah suggested. 

"That sounds good.  We'll have to take the pickup since that's all I
have." 

"All right, let's go," Sarah said, smiling as she went back outside. 

I helped her get into the truck, actually pushing on her backside.
"Sorry," I said. 

She just laughed. "It's okay. I thought it was funny.  The extra weight
sure changes the way I move.  Thanks for helping me." 

We had a fun time shopping for essentials like a coffee pot, toaster and
a microwave, among other things.  I let Sarah choose everything.  The
checkout people all smiled and asked us when our baby was due. 

Sarah told them in about three months. I assumed she didn't want to tell
everyone that we weren't married.  That would just make people wonder
about us.  One cashier told us we made a beautiful couple.  Sarah
smiled and thanked him. Another asked what we were having. 

"We're having a daughter and naming her Angel Dawn," said Sarah. 

"She let me pick out the name.  Well see you again, since we have to
start picking out our baby's furniture," I replied, grinning as we
left. 

Sarah relaxed on the drive back to my condo. I hoped the shopping hadn't
worn her out too much. 

"Thank you for all the help.  This was the first time in my life that I
enjoyed shopping." 

"I enjoyed it too.  Thank you for asking me to go along.  By the way,
did you mean it when you said you would take me to pick out the baby's
furniture?  I was planning on going tomorrow and Derek won't be home
till Friday." 

"You bet I did.  I'll call you tomorrow to let you know when we can
leave.  Maybe we'll catch a bit of dinner while we're out." 

"Sounds good," said Sarah as she smiled.  "Now it's time for me to
waddle on home.  See you tomorrow." 

The next morning I told Sherry how Elaine took many of my things. Then I
mentioned that Sarah had gone shopping with me.  I know I was laughing
all the time I was talking, telling her how we kidded the cashiers. 

"I'm going to help Sarah get baby furniture tonight, and then take her
to dinner." 

Sherry stared at me and smiled.  "You really like Sarah, don't you Jim?"

"Yea, she's sweet and funny and enjoyable to be with.  I feel sorry for
her too.  Derek should be home with his wife." 

"Jim, I have something to tell you.  Please don't get your shorts in an
uproar." 

"What the hell do you mean?" 

"I never told you while we were growing up that Sarah always said she
loved you.  I know it was puppy love and all, but I don't think she
ever forgot." 

"Sherry, she's married and going to have a baby.  I don't think she
loves me. We're just friends." 

"Jim, I love you both.  You're my big brother and she's my best friend.
I don't want to see either of you get hurt.  Please try and understand
what I'm saying.  She's lonely and I know you care for her. I know you
better than any one.  I'm just saying..." 

"Sis, I understand.  I wouldn't do anything to jeopardize her marriage.
Maybe I shouldn't be alone with her too often.  You have a point there.
 Why don't you come shopping with us for the baby furniture tonight?  I
have to go because we need the pickup for the furniture." 

"That sounds good. I'll call Sarah and let her know you invited me
along.  God, why didn't you two meet a year ago?" Sherry asked. 

I knew Sherry was right.  I had to keep my distance.  I guess my
feelings for Sarah were beginning to show, and I couldn't let that
happen. 

The three of us went shopping, then to dinner.  I did my best not to be
flirtatious.  Back at Sarah's condo we took the furniture in.  I did
most of the lifting and carrying. 

"Sherry, I don't know how I could have made it without you two helping.
I love you both so much," said Sarah. 

What did she mean by love?  Some people toss the word around like it
means nothing but to others it has true meaning.  How I wanted to say,
"I love you too Sarah," but knew better. 

Every day that I got home early, I would see Sarah walking. We would sit
on the porch and talk. Often she shared her hopes and dreams for the
baby. She never mentioned Derek much except about him not being able to
come home at certain times. Many times I could tell she thought it was
a mistake they got married.  She could have raised the baby on her own.
Now she was alone most of the time anyway. 

Sarah admitted that her parents were giving her money to help pay the
bills.  They had rented the condo for Sarah and Derek.  His credit
rating wasn't good enough so Sarah's parents cosigned for it.  They
only put Sarah's name on the lease because they didn't trust Derek all
that much.  Sarah or her parents bought most all the furnishings. So
far she hadn't told Derek because she knew he would get mad at her for
accepting money from her parents. Yet he contributed very little to the
family's household. 

Since I loved to cook, I invited Sarah over for dinner a couple nights a
week.  I always asked Sherry and her husband too.  I was really trying
to do the right thing, to be friends with Sarah, even if it hurt me
inside.  I wanted her to be part of my life though. 

One evening I got a call from Sarah. 

"I know this sounds silly, but do you think you could come over and
change some light bulbs for me? I don't want to get up on a ladder." 

"I'll be right over, Sarah." 

When I got there, she looked so sad. 

"What's was the matter?" 

"I'm supposed to be a newlywed, yet Derek doesn't act like he loves me.
I'm just this fat red head with the big belly."  She started to cry. 

"Easy Sarah, that's not true.  You'll be having the baby soon, and
things will probably change after that.  Maybe Derek can find a job
here in town." 

I took her in my arms and let her cry.  If I had my way, I'd kick
Derek's ass clean into next week.  Didn't he see the wonderful woman he
had?  What the hell was wrong with him? God, she felt so good in my
arms.  I knew I shouldn't be holding her but I didn't want to let her
go.  I wanted to kiss her and make everything better, but I knew that
would be one big mistake. 

I let her go and told her if she ever needed to talk, just give me a
call.  I would always be there for her.  I went home feeling sad.  I
finally found someone I could really care for, and she was married.
Worse yet, her husband was an asshole. Damn, damn, damn! 

Sherry and I talked the next day. 

"You haven't dated since Elaine left.  Maybe you should go out and find
someone, Jim." 

I understood what she was saying.  She knew I cared for Sarah and I
needed to find someone else. 

"Would you mind going out with a couple of my single or divorced
girlfriends?" Sherry asked. 

"Maybe later, Sherry. Right now I'm trying to get my head on straight." 

"Okay, let me know whenever you're ready." 

I didn't need to explain, she knew where I was coming from.  "Thanks,
Sherry." 

The following weekend, Sarah and Derek came walking down the street.  I
said hello to both of them. 

"I'm sorry to hear Elaine left.  That must be a big change for you,
having the place alone. Where did she move to?" Derek asked. 

"I have no idea where she went.  I think she moved in with a boyfriend
or two.  If I ever find out who she cheated on me with, I'll probably
just beat the shit out of the guy for spite." 

I had no such plan but it did make Derek look a little nervous. 

"Sarah, how long do you have before the baby is due?" I asked, changing
the subject. 

"I went to the doctor yesterday and he said one or two weeks." 

"Good luck to you.  If you need me for anything, just give me a call." 

Derek didn't seem too happy with that statement but knew better than to
say anything. The following Tuesday I got a call from Sarah as soon as
I got home. 

"Jim, my water just broke and Derek isn't here. He left for Indiana
yesterday.  Is there any chance you can take me to the hospital?" 

"Of course, I'll there in a minute." 

I rushed out the door and drove around the corner to Sarah's place.  She
was sitting on the porch with her suitcase.  I put it behind the seat
and helped Sarah up into the truck.  We both laughed when I had to push
on her butt again. 

"This is beginning to be a habit," she said and laughed. 

"But a fun one," I said. 

She gave me a list of papers for the admissions desk when we arrived.  I
also had a list of phone numbers of people to call while they checked
Sarah.  Mainly it was Sherry, whose phone was busy when Sarah had tried
to call her earlier. When I talked to Sarah's parents, they said they
would get to the hospital as soon as they closed the hardware store. 

I tried Derek's number over and over but it kept saying out of area.
That just pissed me off even more.  What a creep she had for a husband. 

When I went up to her room, the nurses let me in.  They probably assumed
I was the husband.  I sat next to her, holding her hand while I told
her about the phone calls.  I don't know why I did it but I leaned
forward and kissed her forehead.  She didn't say anything, just gave me
that beautiful smile. 

Sherry got there and the three of us talked.  Brad, Sherry's husband,
was outside the hospital trying to reach Derek.  When Sarah's parents
arrived, Sherry and I walked outside to let her be alone with them.
Brad told us he finally got through to Derek.  He said Derek wouldn't
be able to be there till late the next day.  Again I had to think what
a fuck-up for a husband he was, never there when she needed him. 

We went back up to the room. Sherry told her what Derek had said. Sarah
wasn't at all surprised, since Derek hadn't been there for her yet.
Sarah's parent had a few harsh things to say about Derek but waited
till they were out of Sarah's room. 

When it was time for the delivery, the nurse asked what family members
were going to be in the room.  They needed garments and masks.  Mrs.
Johnson was the only one going in.  The nurse gave me a mean look but
didn't say anything.  I guess she still thought I was the baby's
father. 

Finally the nurse came back. "She's one beautiful little girl. You can
go in now," she said, looking at me. 

Mrs. Johnson looked surprised to see me, but just kind of smiled.  The
nurse handed me the most beautiful little girl I had ever seen.  I
swear I had tears running down my cheeks as I looked at Angel Dawn.  I
walked over to Sarah who was sitting up and handed her Angel.  She sure
looked like her mother, which was a good thing in my opinion. 

Everyone else came in to see the baby.  Sherry looked over at Brad and
said, "I want one." 

"Honey, we'll start working on it as soon as we get home." 

Everyone laughed at that. Sarah thanked me several times for being there
for her.  Even her parents thanked me. 

The following day, Sherry and I went to visit Sarah on our lunch hour.
She looked so happy holding her little girl. Apparently Derek had
called to say he was sorry he couldn't make it back in time for the
delivery. He would be there to pick her up in a few hours and take her
home though. 

Derek showed up, but I didn't want to be around him so I didn't see
Sarah for a few days.  She was going to take two months off from
working at the store.  Her parents were going to pay her anyway.  After
that she thought she would make a place in the back office and take
Angel to work with her.  Of course, Grandma Johnson was all for it. 

In the following month, I saw Sarah and the baby a couple times a week.
I would make something for dinner and take it over.  Once in a while
Sarah cooked for me.  Those few hours the three of us spent together
were some of the best times.  We would laugh and take turns feeding the
baby.  Sarah even had me change the little one.  I felt like I was all
thumbs but it made Sarah laugh.  I loved to see her laugh. 

That's when I realized I was falling too deeply for a family that wasn't
mine.  I knew I had to do something about it.  My friend Bill recently
broke up with his girlfriend and asked if I wanted to go on a cruise
for a few days. I thought the best thing for me was to go away, get
laid and take my mind off Sarah.  I talked with my dad and told him I
would be taking a few days off for the cruise. Sherry was glad to see I
was trying to get out more too. 

I let Sarah know I would be gone for a few days so she wouldn't worry if
she tried to get hold of me.  She actually said she wished she could
go.  Derek had told her that he would take her on a cruise someday.
Now that she had the baby, she figured it would be a while. 

"I hope you have a great time. You deserve it.  Bring us back a
souvenir," she said as she smiled.  "It's going to be a long weekend.
Derek called and said he wouldn't be home till Monday.  Maybe I will go
stay with mom and dad since you won't be dropping by." 

I leaned over and gave Angel a kiss on the forehead.  She was a little
sweetie, just like her mother. 

"Lucky little girl," said Sarah. 

I don't know why I did it but I turned around, put my hands on Sarah's
face, and kissed her tenderly for maybe three seconds.  When I realized
what I had done, I stepped back. Sarah just stared at me with her mouth
open. 

"I'm sorry, Sarah. I don't know what came over me.  I'm so sorry." 

The thing is, Sarah hadn't pulled away.  I'm not sure if she was
surprised or shocked at me kissing her. 

"Jim, you better leave, please." 

"Sarah, I'm sorry, I don't know what to say..." 

"It's okay Jim; please just leave now," said Sarah. 

I turned and left her house. I needed to get away from Sarah before we
were both hurt. Going on the cruise was ideal. 

How do I say this?  It was like a love affair between two people who
never made love and never talked about it.  We did our best to respect
each other's situation, but deep down I think we both wished we could
be together. 

**** 

Bill and I headed off for our cruise.  We were flying down to Florida
where the cruise ship bus was picking us up at the airport.  Bill was
eyeballing a lot of women on the plane, hoping a few might be going on
the cruise. We talked about how we both needed to get away, have fun,
and get laid. 

Neither of us was out to find romance but just wanted to have a good
time.  He did tell me that he was able to get a cabin with two separate
beds.  Good thing, because I hadn't thought about that before. Even
though Bill was my best friend, sharing a bed with him wasn't what I
had in mind. 

Two ladies sitting next to us asked about the cruise we were taking.
They had overheard us talking. They were probably in their late
thirties, and said they were going on the same one as we were. 

Bill was a few years older than me, and these women were about his age.
I thought they looked pretty good; I know Bill did by the way he spent
so much time explaining about the ship.  If they had any questions, he
would do his best to answer them since he had taken several cruises. 

Before we knew it, we were landing.  We exchanged names, adding that if
we saw them on the ship, we would like to have dinner with them.  They
both thought that would be nice. A cruise ship is very large, so you
could be on it for days and not see everyone.  It all depended where
your interests were.  Movies theaters, swimming pools, lounges, shows,
gambling, and more were available to do on this ship. 

As soon as we boarded and spent a half hour checking in, we headed for
our cabin.  It was pretty nice with the two double beds.  Once we got
settled in, we headed for the poolside lounge.  This ship had three
pools.  We got our drinks and sat around looking at all the sights,
mainly women in swimwear. 

We could pretty much tell right away who was coupled up and which women
were looking for a good time like we were.  We hooked up with a couple
of nice ladies as soon as the ship left the dock.  They joined us in
the lounge in their bathing suits.  It wasn't long before we were
having some naughty type conversation. 

One gal mentioned that a movie was going to start shortly.  It was an
adult film but not hard core.  They allowed bathing suits in the
theater, so we went with the ladies.  It wasn't long before we were
playing touchy-feely games.  It had been a long time since I had oral
sex in a theatre.  It was the start of a nice evening. 

We stayed paired up with Bev and Violet the whole first day, going to
dinner together, and later a little dancing.  We weren't sure what to
do about the room until Bev said she and Violet had no problem being in
the same room at the same time. 

I'm not a pill user. But I made an exception for this cruise, and was I
ever glad I did.  Bev and I must have had sex three times before I took
a nap. When I woke up, Violet was in my bed.  Damn, I couldn't remember
the last time I had two different women in the same night. 

After our little mini <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/group/">orgy</a>, we headed to one of the all night pools and
hot tubs.  We played in the pool for a while, then Bev and Violet left
for their cabin.  It was a great first day as we headed back for a well
needed rest. 

We woke up late the next morning, missing breakfast.  So we headed up to
one of the small restaurants on board and got some coffee and a bite to
eat. 

Just a note for those who haven't been on a cruise. The ship we were on
had three meals at scheduled times.  Of course these were large buffets
and special dinners.  Usually all you could eat.  If you ever missed
one you could always eat at one of the small diners on deck.  They had
twenty-four hour service at some of them. 

While there, we discussed the events of the previous night.  All in all,
it was a lot of fun.  I didn't have time to think about Sarah, which
was a very good thing. 

Our ship was docking on an island for the day.  We hit the beach and
watched all the great sights.  They had both a nude beach and one with
swimwear required.  We decided to hit the one with swimsuits.  Both
Bill and I had good bodies, but it never hurt to leave a little to the
imagination, even for guys. 

I was checking out the ladies when I spotted Amy and Barb from the
flight.  I waved to them and they came over and put their towels next
to us.  They said they spent their first day checking out some of the
ship, and gambling.  When they asked us what we did our first night,
Bill said we saw a movie and spent some time in the pool and lounge. 

Amy laughed, saying, "I bet you weren't alone." 

"No, we met some new friends," I said. 

"We're free the whole day and night if you want to hang out with us
today," said Bill.  "We can have dinner and those drinks we promised
you." 

"Sounds good to us," said Barb.  "Had about all the gambling we could
afford." 

We all pretty much hung together, but eventually Barb paired with me and
Amy with Bill.  I went to the drink wagons near where we were and got
us all frozen daiquiris. After a few hours, we headed to a food buffet
set up just off the beach.  As a whole, the day was really pretty good
for us.  Good company, great food, and all we had to buy were drinks. 

We took the girls on a sightseeing boat that went around the outskirts
of the island.  All the crew had dressed like pirates.  After a few
drinks, the girls had no problem sitting on our laps, and didn't seem
to mind some intimate touching. 

Back on the ship, we had to dress up for dinner.  We arranged to meet up
with Barb and Amy to take in some entertainment and a little dancing.
Damn, I loved holding women close to me. I came right out and asked
Barb if she wanted to be with me tonight.  She knew exactly what I
meant. 

"I was afraid you would never ask," she replied. 

We went to her cabin and Bill and Amy used ours.  Barb admitted that she
hasn't been with a man in quite a while.  I promised to be gentle and
not to do anything she didn't want. 

It was odd but we didn't kiss much.  This wasn't about love; it was all
about sexual release.  After we both got undressed, I started by gently
massaging her shoulders and back.  I spent a lot of time caressing her
buttocks and thighs.  I stayed away from her pussy till I could smell
her sex.  When I heard her give out a light moan, I dropped between her
legs and gave her pussy a good eating till she came the first time. 

I didn't give her time to come down off her high as I inserted my hard
cock into her. Beginning with a slow fuck, I kept it up till she was
continually asking for more. 

I wore a condom but she told me she could still feel me coming.  That
was the first of three rounds of sex we had that night.  The next
morning we met Amy and Bill for breakfast.  After we ate, we said our
goodbyes, and told them we hoped to see them again. 

They were fun but they were just like us, out to try different things.
They didn't want any serious attachments any more than we did.  It was
just about the sex and having a good time. 

"I'm going to check out this black woman," Bill said when we were alone
again. "It's been a long time since I was with anyone dark skinned." 

"Then I'll go look around the gift shop.  I promised someone a
souvenir." 

"Jim, you're here to get your mind off her.  You have to understand it's
a lost proposition for you," said Bill. 

"Believe me Bill, I do understand.  I just wanted to pick something up
for little Angel.  Plus, I might look around for another redhead," I
replied and laughed. 

In no time I saw Bill with a black woman.  He smiled at me while I
walked toward the gift shop.  As I went in, I saw a woman with red hair
who reminded me of Sarah.  When I approached the counter, she turned
and smiled at me. 

I looked down and saw she was pregnant.  "I'm sorry for staring; a close
red haired friend of mine just had a baby.  You reminded me of her when
I first saw you." 

"I guess I should take that as a compliment.  Hi, my name is Dorothy,
but my friends call me Dot." 

"Pleased to meet you Dot.  Is this your first child?" I asked. 

"No, this is number three.  I have two sons at home, ages eight and
four.  This will be my first girl, due in another three months," she
said with a smile. 

"My god, you don't look old enough to have three kids," I replied. 

"I got married to my high school sweetheart ten years ago.  We had this
cruise planned for our anniversary and I wasn't going to miss it.  I
stopped in here to get the boys a souvenir." 

"I came in to buy my friend's daughter a small gift too.  I have no idea
what to buy a baby a few months old." 

"You seem close to this woman and her child.  By any chance she's not
your daughter?  I'm sorry; I shouldn't have been so nosy.  Please
forgive me?" Dot asked. 

"It's okay.  No, my friend is married; I've known her since childhood.
I do care for her but the baby isn't mine.  Any suggestions?" 

She held up a little shirt that read, "I love my Mommy". 

"This is always a good choice." 

"Dorothy, you seem like a very nice person.  Let me ask you something.
Would it be wrong for me to buy my friend a souvenir also?" 

"That's a tough one.  Are you good friends with her husband?" asked Dot.

"Not really. We're not enemies, but not friends either," I answered. 

"Well, if you still want to buy her something, make it non-personal,
like a book or coasters for an end table." 

"Thanks for your help, Dot.  Not to be taken as a come-on, but from what
I can see and the little I know about you, you have one lucky husband.
I wish you and your baby the best." 

I don't know why I said all that, probably because she somewhat reminded
me of Sarah.  After she left the store, I bought the shirt she
suggested for Angel.  I know I shouldn't have done it but I also bought
a nice necklace for Sarah. 

I met up with Bill and he told me that the black lady he saw earlier was
a play for pay woman.  He said she had a friend and if we were
interested he had their cabin number. 

"Bill, do you really want to pay for pussy when there is all this free
stuff here for the taking?" 

"Jim, I was just thinking that it is our last night here on the ship.
For a few hundred dollars each we don't have to pretend anything.  They
will do whatever we want.  All we have to do is buy the booze, take a
blue pill, and just fuck the night away." 

"Okay, I'm in.  I haven't been with a black woman since I returned from
the service.  Thinking about it, I had to pay for that too," I said and
laughed. 

We ordered in some booze, and then had all the sex two guys could
handle.  Those girls were hot and really liked sex.  They were
students, and planned on using the money for college tuition.  The
evening went great, and we ended up giving them each a couple hundred
extra dollars. By midnight, Bill and I had all we could handle.  We
thanked the girls and headed back to our cabin for a good nights sleep. 

The next morning we got up in time to have breakfast.  We would be back
in port in a few hours.  I must admit that I had never gotten laid so
much in such a short period of time in my life.  For the most part, it
took my mind off Sarah, but I knew in just a few hours reality would be
setting back in. 

Bill and I decided to sit on the upper deck and just do some people
watching.  It was then that I saw Dorothy, the pregnant redhead, with a
man.  I was stunned and at a loss for words when I noticed the man was
Derek.  Yes, it was Sarah's husband Derek with Dorothy. 

She waved to me, and when Derek looked to see who she was waving at, he
went into near shock.  I know he could see the hate in my eyes even as
I saw the fear in his. I walked up to them, and Dorothy began to
introduce me to Derek as her husband. 

"Dorothy, I know Derek, and I need to speak with him privately.  Please
excuse us for a few minutes." 

"Honey, it's okay.  I'll be right back," said Derek. 

I grabbed Derek by the arm and pulled him outside on deck.  "What the
fuck is going on?  This woman said she's your wife, and that you've
been married for ten years." 

"Please don't tell Sarah. I'll try and explain," said Derek. 

"What, that you're married to two women and have children with both of
them?  Either you are or you aren't. Which is it?"  Of course the
answer was obvious. 

"Yes, it's true.  I had problems in my marriage before I met Sarah.  I
was thinking of leaving my wife, and began dating Sarah.  She got
pregnant and I thought I would marry her.  Shortly after we did,
Dorothy and I reconciled. Now she's pregnant again." 

"So you're one big fucking bigamist and liar.  You're married to two
wonderful women and using both of them." I replied. 

"Are you going to tell Sarah?" he asked. 

"No, you are!  You have till Tuesday to tell her the truth.  After that
we'll let the courts take care of it.  If I had my way, I'd take your
fucking ass and throw you overboard right now. 

"If you don't tell Sarah, I will.  Then I'll come looking for you.  This
isn't a threat, it's a fact.  I suggest you tell Dorothy also, seeing
you might be going to jail.  Last I heard it was still one man, one
wife.  I've read about assholes like you but you're the first one I
ever met. You make me sick. 

"Maybe I should just throw you overboard now," I said as I grabbed him
and pulled him to the railing. 

Bill was standing by watching me.  "Jim!  Don't do it; he's not worth
it.  I can imagine how you feel.  On second thought maybe you should
just throw him overboard.  I'll be a witness and say it was
self-defense."  I knew Bill was just pushing Derek's buttons.  I'm sure
he would have stopped me from doing it.  Besides, people were starting
to gather around us. 

"No, please no.  I'll tell the truth, I'll call Sarah tomorrow, I
promise," pleaded Derek. 

"What about Dorothy?  She deserves to know right away.  Maybe I'll go
tell her right now." 

"I'll tell Dorothy as soon as we get off the boat and head for Indiana.
I think it would be easier on her then," replied Derek. 

"God, I can't stand you.  Just get the fuck away from me before I change
my mind.  Remember, I meant every word I said," I remarked as I threw
him to the deck. 

"Come on Jim, let's go get a drink," said Bill. We headed to one of the
lounges for a beer while the ship docked.  Wetalked about the situation,
which really didn't include me except for
the way I felt about Sarah.  When we got off the ship, there was no
sign of Derek or Dorothy.
Bill tried to make the flight back easier on me by talking about the
good times we had on the cruise.  He said there was nothing we could do
about Derek, and would just have to let the situation take its course.
<a href="http://erotichotstories.com/2009/10/life-isnt-always-fair-part-2/" target="_self">Life Isn't Always Fair. (Part 2)</a></pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29&amp;bodytext=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair%20By%20DG%20Hear%0D%0ANot%20a%20lot%20of%20sex%20in%20this%20story%20but%20hope%20that%20you%20take%20the%20time%20to%20read%0D%0Ait.%20%20A%20big%20%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CThank%20you%27%20to%20Mistress%20Lynn%20for%20her%20ideas%20and%20her%20editing.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Jim%2C%20are%20you%20interested%20in%20going%20on%20a%20three%20day%20cruise%3F%22%20my%20f" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29&amp;notes=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair%20By%20DG%20Hear%0D%0ANot%20a%20lot%20of%20sex%20in%20this%20story%20but%20hope%20that%20you%20take%20the%20time%20to%20read%0D%0Ait.%20%20A%20big%20%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CThank%20you%27%20to%20Mistress%20Lynn%20for%20her%20ideas%20and%20her%20editing.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Jim%2C%20are%20you%20interested%20in%20going%20on%20a%20three%20day%20cruise%3F%22%20my%20f" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;t=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29" title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29" title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;title=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29&amp;annotation=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair%20By%20DG%20Hear%0D%0ANot%20a%20lot%20of%20sex%20in%20this%20story%20but%20hope%20that%20you%20take%20the%20time%20to%20read%0D%0Ait.%20%20A%20big%20%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CThank%20you%27%20to%20Mistress%20Lynn%20for%20her%20ideas%20and%20her%20editing.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Jim%2C%20are%20you%20interested%20in%20going%20on%20a%20three%20day%20cruise%3F%22%20my%20f" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;bm_description=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;t=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair%20By%20DG%20Hear%0D%0ANot%20a%20lot%20of%20sex%20in%20this%20story%20but%20hope%20that%20you%20take%20the%20time%20to%20read%0D%0Ait.%20%20A%20big%20%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CThank%20you%27%20to%20Mistress%20Lynn%20for%20her%20ideas%20and%20her%20editing.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Jim%2C%20are%20you%20interested%20in%20going%20on%20a%20three%20day%20cruise%3F%22%20my%20f" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-isnt-always-fair%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair.%20%28Part%201%29&amp;submitSummary=Life%20Isn%27t%20Always%20Fair%20By%20DG%20Hear%0D%0ANot%20a%20lot%20of%20sex%20in%20this%20story%20but%20hope%20that%20you%20take%20the%20time%20to%20read%0D%0Ait.%20%20A%20big%20%C3%A2%E2%82%AC%CB%9CThank%20you%27%20to%20Mistress%20Lynn%20for%20her%20ideas%20and%20her%20editing.%20%0D%0A%0D%0A%22Jim%2C%20are%20you%20interested%20in%20going%20on%20a%20three%20day%20cruise%3F%22%20my%20f&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/the-one-2/" title="The One 2">The One 2</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/pretending/" title="Pretending">Pretending</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-isnt-always-fair/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
		<item>
		<title>Life Goes On, Another Story.</title>
		<link>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-goes-on-another-story/</link>
		<comments>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-goes-on-another-story/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 24 Sep 2009 12:49:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>admin</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[romantic]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[erotic stories]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[romantic stories]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://erotichotstories.com/?p=49</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Life Goes On, Another Story By DG Hear Chapter 1 Life sure can get complicated. I'm not quite sure where to even begin. Let's see, my name is Russ Morgan. I joined the service when I graduated from high school at age eighteen. I was stationed in South Vietnam as part of a peace keeping [...]]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<pre>Life Goes On, Another Story By DG Hear 

Chapter 1 

Life sure can get complicated.   I'm not quite sure where to even begin.
 Let's see, my name is Russ Morgan.  I joined the service when I
graduated from high school at age eighteen.  I was stationed in South
Vietnam as part of a peace keeping group for over seventeen years.
When it was time to be transferred back to the states, I had a problem.
 You see, while I was stationed overseas I had sex with a number of
Asian women.  Let's face it, I was a young GI and liked sex. 

My problem was I got one of the women pregnant my second year there.  We
weren't in love or anything like that.  In fact I paid her to have sex
with me.  It was pretty common, and of course, pretty cheap.   My son
was born and we were both tested for a DNA match.  He was my son and I
helped support him and even helped Kim at times, that was my friend's
name - Jin Dae Kim; I called her Kim.  Of course, after my son was born
I didn't have to pay her for sex anymore since I did help support them. 

My son was a big part of my life.  He went to an American school in
Vietnam on our base.  Kim and I were good friends and equally shared
time with our son.  He learned both of our cultures and could speak
both languages fluently. 

Even though Kim and I remained friends and shared in the raising of our
son, we weren't exclusive.  We each had our own lives.  About every two
years when I took a leave from the service, I would take my son, Dae
Kim Morgan - that's what we named him - to the States with me for about
a month.  My parents loved him.  He was a good looking boy and very
smart.  The  â€˜smarts' he must have gotten from his mother.  It sure
wasn't from me. 

He was a normal size child, meaning he wasn't small like his mother.
She was only 4' 10" and weighed about ninety pounds soaking wet.  I was
glad he got his size from me.  I tried to teach him whatever I could
but when it came to smarts, he could almost have taught me. 

We would tour a different part of the United States every time he came
with me.  As he got older he would tell me that someday he would like
to move here and go to school.  He wanted to either be in the military,
like his father, or be a pilot.  He loved airplanes. 

I was closing in on eighteen years in the service and was going to
finish off my career in the States.  I would be transferring to a base
for my remaining two years.  I talked with Dae who was by then going on
seventeen.  He wanted to go to the States with me. 

The time came to go back to the states.  My son was a U.S. citizen but
my friend Kim wasn't. 

"I want go to states with you," said Kim in her best English speaking
voice. 

"I'll see what I can do, Kim." 

I was told by the State Department  the only way that Kim could come to
the States was if we got married.  We were very good friends but we
didn't love each other.  All we had in common was the raising of our
son and we had sex once in awhile. 

Dae wanted to go to America too but also wanted to be with his mother. 

I had a talk with Kim. 

"Kim, you can't come to the States unless we are married.  We live two
completely different life styles.  It wouldn't work out.  I love you
like a little sister except for the sex but we weren't meant to get
married.  I'm sorry." 

She had tears in her eyes, and that brought tears to my eyes. 

"I marry you, you take me to America.  We be family," begged Kim. I do
whatever you say.  You be my husband, my boss, I listen to you.  Please
take me, Russ, I make good wife.  I give you sex all the time, no
charge.  Please take me with you." 

I wasn't sure what to do.  I told Kim that I would get back with her on
the matter.  A lot of her family had been killed during the conflict,
so she really didn't have much family left.  I cared for her but we
weren't in love. 

I decided to hell with it.  I explained to Kim that we could get married
and she could come to the United States.  I told her that we had to
have some ground rules if we were to be husband and wife. 

"I do anything, whatever you say, Russ.  You take me to America,"  cried
Kim. 

"Kim, I'm a proud man and you will not be able to sleep - have sex -
with anyone else." 

"Okay, okay, I only fucky  you, that's okay," said Kim. 

She always made me laugh.  Sex to her was a business.  She told me that
it didn't mean a lot to her except for the money she needed to help
survive.  People have to understand that life in Vietnam was very
different than it is in the States.  The countryside was as beautiful
as you can see, but the cities were people trying to survive. 

I continued, "When we get to the States, we will be and live like a
family.  You will have to study and get your citizenship.  We'll even
find a job for you to learn a skill or something.  If you meet someone
and want out of the marriage, the same goes for me; we will get
divorced.  Do not cheat on me.  I will treat you good.  Do we
understand each other?" 

She jumped up in my arms and kissed me.  She was so tiny and I wrapped
my arms around her and squeezed her.  She was about a foot off the
ground as my hand immediately went to her tiny ass and I squeezed her
butt and slid my finger between her thighs and gripped her pussy. 

I was getting hard on the spot.  The one thing my little Asian girl
could do was get me hard instantly. 

"You need fucky," she said to me. 

I let her down and pulled down my trousers like I've done a hundred
times.  She quickly took off her jeans and as I sat on the couch she
got up on my cock and rode me hard.   I had both of my hands on her
tiny ass and shot a load deep within her. 

She gave me her usual smile.  I didn't know if she came or not.  She was
a good faker, but she did come once in awhile.  She kissed me and
climbed off my lap, jammed some tissue between her legs and off she
went to the bathroom. 

So we got married and, when I transferred back to the States, Kim and
Dae came with me.  It was odd in a way.  It was a marriage of
understanding and respect.  Dae knew about our arrangement but was just
glad his mother was allowed to come to the States with us. 

We lived in base housing since we only had about a year and a half to
go.  Dae attended high school in the nearby city and was one of the
more popular students.  Because of his travels with me and the smarts
of his mother, he was very well liked.  A couple of students decided to
test his fighting ability.  It was a grave mistake as he knocked them
on their asses.  He was the son of a military man and he told them he
was proud of it. 

Kim started at the local school to learn about citizenship.  While she
was there she started taking a course in basket weaving.  When she came
home and told me about the basket weaving class, I had to hold back my
laughter. 

She quickly learned her basket weaving skill and found a job at a basket
factory.  I couldn't believe the money she made.  They told her she was
one of the quickest basket weavers they had and she was on piecework.
I told her to keep her money and buy herself some nice things.  We
lived on base and had all the essentials we needed. 

Dae graduated in the top five percent of his class and decided to enter
the Air Force Academy.  He said it covers everything for his future,
both a pilot and a military man.  His mother and I were so proud of
him. 

Kim took her citizenship test and she became a United States citizen.  I
was so happy for her.  She worked hard and was finally receiving her
just due.   Since she was married to me she only had to live in the
United States for three years before taking the test.  It was barely
past that date that she took her citizen test.  A lifetime of heartache
for her and now she had freedom and was a U.S. citizen. 

When my retirement came, Kim and I rented an apartment till we could
decide what we were going to do.  I did electrical work as a contractor
since I had all the training.  One evening Kim came up to me and said
we needed to talk.  I had a feeling where this was going and I was
right. 

"Russ, I love you like brother.  I owe you my life and do whatever you
say.  You told me not to fucky - I mean, not to have sex - with other
men.  I obey and did not do it.  There is man at work from Vietnam that
I like much.  You said at beginning if I find man to tell you." 

I was feeling kind of sad.  Even though I wasn't madly in love with Kim,
I guess I loved having her around for the last two years. She has been
a good companion and almost like a servant even though I tried to treat
her as an equal. 

"Do you love this man, Kim?  How does he feel about you?  Tell me about
him." 

"He moved here fifteen year ago.  He was on student visa but got
citizenship like me and now stay here.  He was married but wife die two
year ago in car accident.  He very nice man.  He say he like me and I
like him.  We have a lot in common.  He want to go out with me but I
told him "no, I have to talk to you." 

I wasn't sure what to do.  I wanted to give her the freedom she deserved
but what if it didn't work out and this guy left her.  I didn't want to
be a cuckold either.  I told Kim that if she wanted to start dating
that we could no longer be married. 

"Where I live, Russ?  You my best friend.  I not know way around yet." 

"Kim, I won't let anything happen to you.  You are my best friend, my
little sister.  As a man, I can't just let you date men and have sex.
Not in United States.  I will apply for a dissolution of our marriage
but you can stay here as long as you want as my friend.  You can't have
sex with men at the apartment; I won't let you do that." 

"We both live here until I find that Henry and me stay together?  His
name is Henry Tjadi from Vietnam." 

"Yes, we'll both live here.  I'll move into Dae's room since he's gone.
Our dissolution will only take a few months.  Also, I want to meet this
Henry.  You tell him he has to meet me if he wants to date you." 

"You not hurt him?  He friend too," said slightly worried Kim. 

"No, Kim, I won't hurt him unless he hurts you.  I'm your protector." 

She smiled at me, "You want fucky fucky tonight?  I horny," smiled Kim. 

We headed into the bedroom and I fucked my little friend every way I
could.  I sure was going  to miss this part of our relationship.  I
held off as long as I could, hoping that she actually had an orgasm.
She told me she had a couple and smiled at me. 

I met Henry a couple of days later.  He was about 5'6" around 140
pounds.  I guess I intimidated him some.  He told me about his life and
he seemed like a pretty nice guy.  I gave Kim permission to date him.
It seemed so odd, telling my wife she could date a guy. 

They dated and became very close, very fast.  I guess because they had
so much in common.  Kim told me that Henry wanted to speak with me. 

"Mr. Morgan, I would like permission to marry Kim.  I will treat her
with utmost respect and take good care of her," said Henry. 

Now, this was truly odd.  Our divorce was finalized less than a week ago
and Henry wanted my permission to marry my ex-wife who still lived with
me.  Kim had told him she wouldn't marry him without my permission. 

I didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  Kim was this tiny little woman
whom I loved like a sister.  I know that she wouldn't marry Henry
without my blessing.  She truly was that honorable of a woman. 

I told Henry that I would talk it over with Kim and she would let him
know.  He was happy with that.  After he left, Kim and I talked.  She
really did like Henry and we discussed her getting married, where they
would live and any other issues that we thought about.  She asked me if
I would be the one to give her away at the wedding since she didn't
have a father.  I asked her if Dae could give her away and she said
that Henry wanted to ask him to be best man. 

I laughed and told her she had my blessing and, yes, I would give her
away.  She jumped into my arms and hugged me.  I didn't let her feel my
hard on this time. 

I went to bed and I looked up and saw Kim standing there.  She had on a
pair of baby doll pajamas and looked sexy as hell.  So tiny, yet
pretty.  She was still built and looked like a teenager even though she
was only two years younger than me. 

"Russ, this will be last time together.  I told Henry, I be true to him
after we get married, just like with you.  Do whatever you want to me
tonight.  I will let myself go for you.  You my best friend." 

She came over and lay down next to me and I spent the night having sex
with her.  We did it all and left nothing to the imagination.  Oral,
anal, doggie style, but my favorite was her on top facing me.  I
watched her face while she rode me.  I knew she was finally getting off
when I felt her pussy grip my cock till I was drained. 

It was the last time we were ever together.  Walking her down the aisle
as a bride brought tears to my eyes.  Everyone from where she worked
was there.  Most seemed to be of Asian descent.  Dae was happy for his
mom as he stood there in his new uniform standing next to Henry. 

After the wedding I went back to the apartment to figure out what I was
going to do next.  I decided to head back to my roots in Ohio.  My son
was now in the Air Force Academy and my ex-wife and friend finally
found happiness with her own culture and as a U.S. citizen.  Looking
back, I think I made all the right choices.  It really feels good to
know I helped someone out.  I guess that's why I volunteered to stay in
Vietnam for such a long time.  Only now I was out of the service,
divorced, and rather a lonely person. 

Chapter 2 

Well, here I was nearly forty years old and kind of starting my life all
over.  I had a nice service pension and a good opportunity for a job.
I sent in some resumes to the plants where I lived as a kid and had a
couple of interviews.  I was trained as an electrician in the military
among other things. 

First stop was to see my parents.  Dad had just retired and he and mom
were living the good life.  They always seemed to get along so well.  I
had always wished I could find my soul mate and live a life like my
parents. 

I knocked on the door and there was my mom with tears in her eyes.  "My
baby, my baby," she cried. 

I guess no matter how old you are, if you're the youngest, you'll always
be the baby.  I put my arms around the sweet little lady.  She was
short and rather round, but she was my mom and I loved her with all my
heart.  I cried as I just held on to her.  It might have looked kind of
stupid to anyone else, a grown man crying while hugging his mother, but
I didn't care. 

My dad came up to me and wrapped his arms around me.  "Welcome home,
son," he said. 

"It's good to be here, Dad.  I wonder if I can stay a few nights while I
look for an apartment.  I have a couple of job interviews.  One is the
factory where you worked, Dad." 

My dad smiled at me.  "I know, son.  The personnel man called me the
other day and asked me about you.  I told him about your service life
and that you're coming back home to settle down.  I'm almost sure the
job is yours if you want it.  As far as staying here, your mom already
has the guest bedroom ready for you.  Stay as long as you need." 

My family was well liked in our town.  I guess having good family around
you helps.  I have two older married sisters who live in the area.  Mom
said they would all be over that night to see me.  I couldn't wait to
see them. 

Everyone asked about Kim and Dae.  They knew that Kim came to the United
States and became a citizen.  I explained to my parents that we
probably wouldn't be staying together.  They had met her one time and
liked her.  I guess they were hoping we would stay together.  I knew my
parents liked the way Kim treated me.  They liked to see mutual respect
in married <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/swingers/">couples</a>. 

Everyone was so happy to hear about Dae's acceptance into the Air Force
Academy.  We all knew he was extremely smart and would be able to
accomplish anything to which he set his mind. 

My sister Joyce pulled me aside and asked me if I ever heard from Julie.

"No, I haven't talked to her since I enlisted in the military and
haven#â€˜t heard from her since she got married to Bob Moore about two
years later.  Why are you asking me about her, Sis?" 

"I see her all the time and she always asks about you.  Bob treats her
like shit and I believe she is still in love with you if that's humanly
possible.  You've been apart over twenty years." 

I smiled.  Julie was my love in high school.  It was because of her I
joined the military.  Well, not really her but her parents.  Maybe I
better explain. 

I was kind of a radical kid.  I got into a lot of trouble just doing
goofy things that teenagers do.  Julie was my best friend.  She would
always tell me to stay out of trouble, but trouble simply followed me
around.  I was lucky if a day went by when I didn't get into a fight
with someone.  The person I confided in was always Julie. 

She was my rock, my girlfriend and my love.  People don't think that
young people can't fall in love; well, they're wrong!  I would have
died for Julie. 

She was two years my junior.  When I took her to my senior prom we spent
the whole evening together.  After I dropped her off at the door and
kissed her goodnight, I waited for her parents to go to bed.  Julie
changed into her night clothes and let me in the back door.  We went
downstairs and were making love when the lights went on.  Her dad
caught us.  He grabbed me and threw me against the wall.  He had his
wife call the police on me. 

They sent Julie up to her room.  Mr. Burke called my parents and told
them that I molested their daughter and the police were taking me to
jail.  I was scared, really scared.  I took all the blame saying I
forced Julie to be with me.  I had no idea what I was talking about.  I
just didn't want her to get into any more trouble. 

As I sat in the squad car, I thought about Julie and us making love.
Good thing her dad didn't come down five minutes earlier or he would
have caught us in the act instead of just cuddling. 

To make a long story short, I was given an ultimatum:  take my chances
in court or  promise never to contact Julie again and enlist in the
service.  Needless to say, I enlisted.  Julie's parents made her go to
the doctor the next day to make sure there wasn't any chance of
pregnancy.  I felt so sorry for her. 

I enlisted and the rest is history.  I signed up for three years hoping
that Julie would wait for me.  She wrote me for about two years and
after she graduated she wrote to tell me that she would be getting
married.  She was dating Bob Moore, the football jock at our school who
graduated a year ahead of me.  One thing led to another and she got
pregnant by Bob, only this time her parents told her she would have to
get married.  Bob's parents owned a hardware store in town and of
course the family had money. 

After getting my  â€˜Dear John' letter from Julie I re-upped for four more
years and told them I wanted out of the country for good.  I did stay
in Vietnam till about two years ago. 

Funny thing about little towns; they don't change much like the big
cities.  Everything just seemed a little older, including the people. 

"Are you going to the homecoming next month, Russ?" asked Joyce.  "Julie
will probably be there." 

In some smaller communities, homecomings are parades and fair type
activities where people who moved away come back and visit.  They are
reunion type visits.  I hadn't been to one of ours since I went in the
service over twenty years ago. 

"Look, Joyce, that part of my life is over.  I'm going to try to just go
on with my life." 

"So, your feelings for her are gone?" asked Joyce. 

"No, they will never be gone but I'm going to keep them where they
belong, back in my memory bank.  I know that you and Julie have become
good friends over the years; Mom and Dad told me.  But, she's a married
woman with two kids.  The less I see her, the better." 

Over the next few weeks I found myself a nice apartment and I did take
the job as an electrician.  Things were going along pretty good until I
stopped at Joe's place for a beer.  Joe's was always a town hangout for
those with nowhere else to go.  It was actually a nice neighborhood
type place and the food was top of the line, late night, greasy bar
food.  I ate a lot of my meals there. 

In came Bob Moore.  "Well, if it isn't our town service man.  How ya
doing, Russ?" he asked. 

"Just getting reacquainted with the area.  I started working at the
General Electric plant and found myself a nice apartment," I answered. 

"Let me buy you a beer, for old times," said Bob. 

We sat there and talked.  He told me about his business, and how popular
he is with the ladies.  I found out later that his parents had died and
since he was an only child, he inherited the business.  I also heard
that he went into the city a couple times a week on business but it was
just to find women. 

He must have thought like everyone else that Julie, his wife, was
nothing more than a high school date to me.  He was wrong; I carried
strong feelings for Julie but as I mentioned earlier, I just kept them
hidden.  It really pissed me off when I found out he was cheating on
her. 

A couple of days later Bob was back in Joe's Place.  I asked him how his
visit to the city went and he grabbed his crotch and said, "Great,"
which kind of pissed me off. 

"By the way, how's Julie doing?  I hear you have a couple of kids too,"
I asked. 

Bob laughed, "Fuck the old cow.  She does her thing and I do mine.  The
kids are grown.  Jenny just started college and Ben is a senior.  He
works at one of my stores. 

"Does Julie work somewhere?" I asked, knowing the answer.  She worked
with my sister, Joyce, at the insurance office. 

"Yeah, she works at the fucking insurance office.  Enough about the old
cow.  You want to come to the city with me this weekend?  I'll show you
a really fun time.  It's like a smorgasbord of pussy.  All you can
eat," he laughed. 

Hell, I was single and could use a piece of ass.  I decided to go with
Bob and see what he was really up to. 

On Saturday, we went to the city to a big strip club.  Bob knew everyone
there.  He dished out five dollar bills like they were quarters.  He
grabbed the waitresses and stuck money in their g-strings.  He was a
player but half making me sick, although I went along. 

One gal came over and asked me if I wanted a lap dance.  Bob answered
for me.  "Hell, yes, he does," he said as he stuffed forty dollars into
the gal's g-string. 

I smiled at her as she rubbed her ass all over me.  Bob said he would be
back in a few minutes, then he got up and walked away. 

"Whereâ€˜s he going?"  I asked Sue, the dancer. 

"His girlfriend or wife or whoever just showed up.  He must have the
weirdest arrangement with her." 

"What do you mean, Sue?" I asked as I stuffed another forty dollars into
her g-string to keep her talking. 

"They have two kids together and they have <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/threesomes/">threesomes</a> and <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/group/">group sex</a>.  I
don't understand it," replied Sue. 

I couldn't believe Julie would do such a thing until I looked up and saw
Bob with a young Asian woman.  I stared at her; I knew she was a
professional.  I should know since I lived in Vietnam for so many
years.  This gal was a little bigger than Kim was.  Bob was rubbing all
over her body in front of everyone. 

"Who is she?"  I asked Sue. 

"She has been a dancer here for years.  About four years ago, Bob came
in and took her upstairs and had sex with her.  I shouldn't be telling
you this," replied Sue. 

Another forty dollars in her panties and she continued to talk. 

"Yen Lee, the girl, got pregnant and told Bob when he came in.  He told
her he would take care of her and all her pregnancy expenses, but she
had to do whatever he asked.  About a year after the first child, Yen
had another.  Bob helps support her and the kids; he comes here to see
her every week.  He has brought friends in here with him and shares Yen
with them.  Sometimes he pays one of us girls to have a threesome with
him.  I think I've told you enough, unless you want to go upstairs and
get rid of that hard on," replied Sue. 

I handed Sue a hundred dollars as we headed upstairs to a private room.
She reached into her end table and took out a condom.  She undid my
jeans and slid the condom on me.  This was really weird for me.  Even
though I wanted the sex, I wanted information even worse. 

I laid on my back and let Sue do all the work.  She was good and I knew
I wouldn't be long in coming.  After shooting my load into the condom
Sue got off me and cleaned me up.  She did tell me a little bit more
about Bob. 

She thought he had an ego problem and really didn't care for him that
much.  Of course she said most of the guys she dealt with were like
that.  She told me for some reason she liked me, that I wasn't like
most guys that came there. 

We went back downstairs and I saw Bob and Yen, along with another girl
going up to the rooms.  I bought Sue and I some drinks so she would
stay at the table with me.  I knew hers was ginger ale and I was paying
for top shelf booze, but I needed to know more. 

"They're not really married, you know," said Sue.  "Rumor has it that
Bob is already married but his wife is always cheating on him.  He only
stays with her because of his other kids.  He told Yen that he loves
only her and will be divorcing his wife as soon as he gathers enough
evidence on her cheating." 

About an hour later Bob came downstairs and told me - not ask me - that
it was time to leave.  I said goodbye to Sue and told her it was nice
meeting her.  Of course she told me to come back. 

On our way back, Bob had a proposition for me.  I'll tell you right up
front that I couldn't stand the son-of-a-bitch.  I didn't like him and
his arrogant ways or the way he treated Julie, even though I hadn't
seen her in all these years. 

"Russ, if I remember correctly, my wife's parents were responsible for
you having to go into the service.  Is that true?" 

I decided to play along.  I needed to know what he was after. 

"Yes, her dad had me arrested and it was either prison or the military,"
I kind of stretched the truth. 

"Well, I guess I kind of got even with him for you," replied a smiling
Bob. 

"What do you mean you got even?" 

"When Julie was eighteen I took her out and got her drunk.  After she
was passed out, I fucked the hell out of her.  She always thought she
was Miss Goodie Two Shoes.  Always too good to date anyone.  I showed
her and knocked her up. 

"Hell, she didn't even know it happened till I took her home the next
day.  She was afraid to tell her old man.  So she didn't tell anyone
till she missed her period.  She came to me and told me about the
pregnancy.  Her parents found out and they told my parents.  So we had
to get married.  My dad said that it was the right thing to do.  Hell,
she was a good looking gal and I could honestly care less so we got
married. 

I was fuming inside right then.  It took every nerve I had to stop me
from beating the shit out of this bastard. 

"So you've been married all these years.  She must really love you," I
remarked. 

"No, she promised me she would stay with me as long as I provided a good
home for her and the kids.  As long as my parents were alive I had to
walk the straight and narrow.  They liked Julie and always sided with
her against me.  They told me that if we ever got divorced that they
would give my business to Julie and the kids.  After their death a few
years ago, I inherited the business and now I do what I want." 

"So, what is it you want, Bob?"  I asked. 

"A divorce.  The kids are grown and as you saw tonight, I have some real
babes that want me.  It's why I asked you to come with me tonight." 

"I'm not sure I understand, Bob.  If you want a divorce, just tell your
wife and get a dissolution.  Then go on and do your thing." 

"It's not that easy.  Even though the business is mine, I would have to
give half the business or at least half the worth to Julie.  My damn
parents put that in their wills.  The only exception is if Julie is
caught committing <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/adultery/">adultery</a>.  In that case she doesn't get anything. 

"You see, I want you to hit on her.  Maybe she'll like you and if you
get her to have sex with you, I'll get the divorce because of her
adultery and I'll get the whole business to myself." 

I was really fuming.  I couldn't understand why he would make me such a
proposition.  Did he really believe I hated Julie that much, enough for
her to lose everything? 

"Why me, Bob?  I'm sure you have other friends that would be willing to
do this for you.  I watched how you threw money around tonight." 

"Look, I have tried with a few guys and she won't give in.  She slapped
a couple of guys and I even had to have one guy beat up so it looked
like I wasn't part of it.  I figure you have a score to get even with
her and her parents.  It's worth two hundred thousand dollars to get
proof of her having an affair with you.  You will have a nice
settlement and your revenge.  What do you say?" 

"What's to stop me from just going and telling Julie the truth?  You
offered me money to get her in my bed?" I asked. 

"Who would everyone believe?  You're the man who vowed revenge on her
and her dad, or would they believe me, the loving husband and father of
nearly twenty years.  Plus, you would be throwing away two hundred
thousand dollars.  I remember you from school, the â€˜Hot Head' that
always got into fights. 

"People don't change; I know you still have that revenge inside of you.
She ruined your life and now you have a chance to get even.  You'll do
it.  I know your kind," he laughed. 

"How do you know she'll even talk to me?  After all, you mentioned the
revenge plus she hasn't seen or heard from me in all these years." 

"She's mentioned you to me.  She always throws you up to me telling me
she made a mistake in marrying me and how she should have waited for
you.  I put two and two together and you're my best shot.  What do you
say?" 

Damn, I could never do this to Julie.  I really didn't like this
asshole, telling me my kind don't change.  I was just a brat kid and
the service straightened me out.  The son-of-a-bitch should have been
forced into the military himself.  Maybe they could have gotten rid of
that arrogant attitude he has.  I knew he would keep trying with other
guys if I said no, so I decided to tell him I would give it some
thought and get back to him in a few days.  I did remember yelling at
Julie's dad but I never vowed revenge on her.  Bob's two plus two added
up to six; he was all wrong about me. 

I called my sister Joyce and asked her for a favor. 

"What is it, little brother?" she asked. 

"I know this is a strange request but I need to talk to Julie.  No one
can know about this,  especially Bob Moore.  It's extremely important.
Do you think you can get Julie to meet me in private?" 

"What's this about, Russ?  What am I supposed to tell her?  She's a
married woman and believe me, even though her husband's a big prick,
she won't cheat on him.  I can't believe you would ask this of her." 

"Joyce, I need to talk with her.  It#â€˜s very important.  I'm not going
to try to have an affair.  I just need to talk with her.  Please give
her the message and get back with me as soon as possible." 

I waited by the phone for Joyce to call me back.  About twenty minutes
later the phone rang.  It was Joyce. 

"Russ, she said she will meet you at the rock by the lake in one hour.
She said you will know where it's at.  Russ, please don't hurt her.
She's my best friend." 

"I'm going to help her, Joyce, not hurt her.  She can tell you about it
if she wants to.  I just can't tell you.  Please don't let anyone know
where we will be." 

I hung up the phone and headed out to the rock.  It was our place when
we were growing up.  We had carved our initials into the stone.  I was
there fifteen minutes early trying to figure out what to say to her.  I
loved her, then I hated her for getting married and giving up on us.
All my <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/adultery/">adult</a> life I kept her in the recesses of my mind.  Now it was
all coming back to me. 

I was sitting there on our rock in deep thought when I looked up and
there stood Julie.  Tears just started flowing down my cheeks.  I've
always wondered how I would react the <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">first time</a>, if I ever saw her
again.  Now I knew as I slowly slid off the rock and went to her.  Her
cheeks were as wet as mine when I wrapped my arms around her. 

She was no longer a kid but was a full bodied woman.  She still had the
same beautiful face that I had always remembered.  I squeezed her so
hard I nearly took her breath away.  I couldn't help myself as I
pressed my lips against hers.  Hard wet passionate kisses.  She was
returning them as fast as I was giving them.  It had been so long since
I had kisses of love. 

She gently pushed me back and with tears coming down her cheeks, she
said, "Russ, please stop.  I can't do this.  I'm a married woman.  I'm
so sorry." 

"Please, Julie, I didn't mean to do that.  It was just that all my
memories of you came rushing back and I couldn't help myself.  The
reason I called you here is because I need to talk to you.  I don't
know if you will believe me or not but I don't want to see you get
hurt.  I know now that I must tell you what I've heard.  Please come
and sit down with me so we can talk." 

I took her hand and spread a blanket on the sand below the rock with our
initials still embedded in it.  I first told her how much I missed her
and that I re-upped when I found she had gotten married. 

She began to cry.  "I'm so sorry, Russ.  I was foolish and got pregnant
and..." 

"I know all about it." 

She looked at me as if to say, â€˜How do you know?' 

"Your husband, Bob, told me everything.  How he got you drunk and the
both of you were forced by each of your parents to get married." 

"Bob?  When did you see Bob?  I don't understand, Russ.  What's going
on?"  she asked, with a very disturbed look on her face. 

"I saw Bob at Joe's Place and he invited me to go to the city with him.
I knew he was probably up to something so I decided to play along." 

I went on to explain about Bob having affairs in the city.  I didn't
tell her about his other kids yet.  I wasn't totally positive if it was
true.  I only told her what I saw and heard. 

"Julie, he wants me to try and get you to have an affair with me." 

"What?  An affair?  Why?  Why you?  He hates you because ..."  She
stopped talking. 

"Why does he hate me, Julie?  I hardly know him." 

"He keeps trying to get me to have affairs with other men.  He's even
brought them by the house.  I actually stabbed the last guy with a
knife and I told Bob that the next time he brought a strange man into
my house that I would cut his dick off when he went to sleep."  She was
laughing at what she had just said.  "It's funny when I think back but
I did mean it." 

"So why does he hate me?" I asked again. 

"I told him that you were the only boy that I have ever loved and I lost
you.  I guess that's why he figured I might give in to you.  He's
right, you know.  You are the only man that could make me think about
cheating on him." 

She leaned over and we kissed again.  "I love you, Russ.  Always have
and always will." 

She pulled back again. 

"We have a problem, Julie.  If he catches you in an affair, you will
lose everything.  I want to be with you again, but not at a cost of you
losing everything.  We need to come up with a plan.  Let's give it some
thought and see what we can come up with." 

"I know he wants to divorce me.  I'm all for it but he doesn't want me
or the kids to have anything.  He said he raised them and now it's time
for them to take care of themselves.  His parents put away money for
their schooling before their deaths.  They really were good people and
nice to the kids.  His parents did provide for the kid's future. 

"He didn't do it, his parents did it all.  Before they died they told me
they took care of me also.  They put my name on the business along with
Bob's.  Bob convinced them to put in the adultery clause.  I told them
it was fine, that I wouldn't cheat on my husband." 

"Julie, I know that I really care for you.  I didn't know how I would
feel seeing you again.  My mind is a mess right now.  I want to help
you but I'm not sure what to do." 

"Russ, I can't just have an affair.  It isn't right.  Why did you tell
him you would help him?  Did he offer you something?" 

"Yes, a chance to be with you again.  He also told me if I had sex with
you on video tape that he would give me two hundred thousand dollars." 

"What?...  and you told him yes?  God, I don't know what to think." 

"I told him yes so that I could see you and we can work together on a
plan.  I could never hurt you.  You have to believe me.  Please!" 

"Russ, I'm not going to commit adultery, no matter how much I hate him.
Also, I haven't seen you for all these years and you're telling me that
you want me to let you take naked pictures of us making love to show my
husband.  How does that help me?  It's exactly what he's looking for to
file for divorce and leave me and the kids out in the cold." 

"I would never let him have that kind of evidence against you.  It's
what he's asking for.  I have a few ideas but I need to know that you
believe me." 

"I want to believe you, but you have to understand that I can't just
throw myself out there and put my life and my kids lives in any kind of
jeopardy. I'm willing to give you the benefit of the doubt but naked
pictures of me with you are out of the question.  I hope you
understand." 

"So are you going to help me figure a way to help you, or would you
prefer me to just back away?" 

"Kiss me one more time and I'll let you know," she said. 

I laid her on her back and kissed her open mouth hard.  Passionate
loving kisses.  I rubbed her breast, so big so full.  I slid my hand
down to the vee between her legs and gripped her mound through her
jeans.  She put her hand on mine and said, "Not now, Honey, but
hopefully soon, very soon." 

We got up off the sand and I told her to keep everything we talked about
a secret.  No one must know.  She asked if she could tell my sister
Joyce and we decided we did need one person to possibly run
interference for us and Joyce would be that person. 

I walked Julie to her car and told her I would see her at the homecoming
Saturday.  We decided that we should both act surprised when we first
see each other.  We kissed and she headed home. 

When I got home I called over to the hardware store to talk to Bob. 

"Bob, I gave it some thought.  I decided to see if I could seduce your
wife.  What kind of proof will you need for your divorce and how will I
get my money?" 

"A video would be great if you could get it.  Even some stills would be
okay.  You do understand it just can't be pictures of the two of you
sitting together or even kissing.  I need some raw sex pictures and
preferably with her being sober.  If she's drunk or passed out, I'll
have to try and prove she knew what she was doing.  You know, kind of
like when I first fucked her," he laughed. 

He was really beginning to turn my stomach.  When this was all over, I
think he might have to pay dearly for all this trash talk. 

"What about my money?  I don't know if I trust you that much.  You could
try and take me for the money after you get your evidence." 

"Look, you get the damn pictures and I'll give you the damn money.  I
want this done as soon as possible.  You got a month." 

"A month?  Christ, why the fuck so soon.  I don't know if I'm that good
with the ladies." 

"You have a fucking month or I'll get someone else." 

Now I knew that there was more than met the eye here.  Why the big
hurry?  Hell, he'd been cheating on her for years.  I would have to
find out what's going on.  We would just have to see how this would
play out. 

On Friday night I stopped by Joyce's house.  Her husband Ralph was home.
 He was an estate attorney.  He did estate settlements and wills.  He
wasn't into criminal law or anything like that.  He wasn't considered a
high-powered type attorney.  He was actually a nice guy who made a
decent living. 

"Ralph, I need to talk to you about some personal stuff.  Do you have a
problem with that?" 

"No, of course not.  You're Joyce's little long lost brother," he
laughed. 

"It's about Bob Moore.  Do you know anything about his estate?  You
know, like worth, wills, things like that." 

"I'm not his lawyer but most of what you're asking about is <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/exhibitionism/">public</a>
record.  All you have to do is go down to the court house and pull some
of the records.  I do it all the time." 

"Ralph, I don't want anyone to know that I'm looking into this.  The
last thing I need is for someone to tell Bob I was at the courthouse
looking at records.  Any chance you can look up a couple of things for
me?"  I kind of smiled like a little brother at him. 

"You're doing this for Julie, aren't you?  Sure, I'll look some stuff up
for you.  Just tell me what you want," replied Ralph. 

I explained a few things to him and he said he would get back to me the
following week.  Things were underway.  The next day I would have to
act like I was just seeing Julie <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/first-time/">for the first time</a>.  Good thing we met
already or I might have blown it. 

At the homecoming Bob and Julie were in a booth showing literature on
their business.  I walked up to the booth and said, "Hi, Julie, long
time no see." 

She replied, "Oh, my God, Russ, I heard you were back in town.  It's so
nice to see you."  She gave me a hug and kiss on the cheek. 

"I don't know if you remember my husband, Bob ... Bob Moore.  He owns
the chain of Bob's Hardware stores.  I think he graduated from high
school the year before you." 

I stuck out my hand and acted like I had just seen him for the first
time.  "Nice to meet you, Bob.  Julie and I are old friends.  It's good
to see her again." 

Bob looked over at Julie.  "Honey, I have to go over to the headquarters
tent.  Why don't you talk with your old friend a little bit.  I'll be
back in a few minutes.  It's was nice to meet you, Russ.  Maybe you can
come over for dinner or something this week.  You can set it up with
Julie." 

He walked away and Julie looked at me.  "Does this mean I'll have to cut
his dick off for bringing another man into my house?" she started
laughing. 

I laughed with her and then decided I better talk with her while we were
alone. "I'm checking out a few things.  He wants me to have this affair
with you within a month.  Do you have any idea why he would want to do
it so soon?  Is there a business deal going through, or is there a time
stipulation on the adultery clause you signed?" 

"I don't know.  I sign business papers all the time.  He needs my
signature on most everything right now.  I very rarely read anything
that has to do with the business.  Personal papers I read but not his
hardware store business papers." 

I looked at Julie.  She was so beautiful.  She might have been a little
overweight but it didn't make a difference to me.  Hell, I put on a few
pounds since I left the service myself.  I wanted to hold her, to kiss
her.  Too many feelings were coming back to me.  I must have been just
staring and not talking. 

"Russ, Russ, Russ to earth, can you hear me?" laughed Julie. 

"I'm sorry, I was a bit in dreamland.  I was thinking how it used to be
and wish it could be again.  I wanted to tell you that I have Ralph,
Joyce's husband, checking out a few things for me.  I'll get back to
you when I find something out.  Now, when are you going to invite me
over?" 

"I been thinking, Russ, I can't have an affair with you.  God, I love
you.  Oh, shit, I have to quit saying that." 

"Please, never stop saying it," I replied. 

"Russ, as long as I'm married, I need to honor my marriage vows." 

"You have to help me put on a front for Bob to believe I'm making
progress with you or he'll find other means to try and get what he
wants.  He needs to think that you care for me and that I'm going to
hit a home run," I smiled. 

"I don't have to act with you, Russ, but I am afraid I may let myself go
too far with you.  I understand what you're saying but I'm a little
nervous." 

"I promise you, with God as my witness, that I will not take advantage
of you.  I might kiss you and touch you but I won't go any further.
You'll have to trust me." 

"I trust you, Russ, but I don't trust myself being alone with you.  I
realized that when I met you at the rock the other day.  I wanted you
so badly but knew we had already gone too far." 

As we were talking, Bob came back.  "So, Russ, when are you coming by
for dinner?" asked Bob. 

"Julie said Wednesday would be good.  She told me to stop by around
seven." 

Julie looked over at me.  She knew I had put her in the center of this
now.  She couldn't back out without Bob wondering why.  I quickly said
my goodbyes and headed away from their booth.  I looked back and Julie
was smiling like I just did something naughty.  God, I loved that girl. 

Ralph got back to me on Tuesday and told me some interesting
information.  Bob had taken out a two million dollar loan using the
business as equity.  He bought some property where he intended to build
a couple of new hardware stores. 

"So what does that have to do with anything, Ralph?" I asked. 

"You know that there is an adultery clause in their will, don't you?"
asked Ralph. 

"Yes, kind of a one-sided deal that only affects Julie.  She loses her
half of the marital assets if she is caught cheating." 

"That's not quite right, Russ," replied Ralph. 

"What do you mean?  It's what both Bob and Julie told me." 

"Half the business assets only.  Their personal assets would still get
divided equally, but there's more," replied Ralph smiling. 

"Come on, Ralph.  What is it?  You found out something, didn't you?" 

"Yes, I did," he laughed.  "It was so simple to see but no one must have
given it any thought.  The money he took from the business and invested
in the new property is in his name only.  He didn't make it a business
asset so it's a personal one.  The money is already invested and the
deal will close in sixty days.  If Ralph files for divorce within sixty
days and charges Julie with adultery, she loses the business, but what
Ralph doesn't realize is that she would get half the personal assets,
which includes this property." 

"That doesn't explain why he would want to rush a divorce proceeding.  I
can see where Julie can get the money from the property, but why does
Bob want this divorce so soon?"  I asked. 

"I also got a chance to review the wills of Bob's parents.  They're
public record now since they were deceased over four years ago.  There
is an adultery clause but it was only enforceable for a five year
period.  So, it will run out in less than eight months.  After that all
property, including the business property, is split fifty-fifty in this
state. 

"Okay, Ralph, I'm not the brightest bulb in the pack.  Tell me what
you're thinking." 

He explained it to me and I had to pass this important information on to
Julie.  On Wednesday, I went to dinner at Julie and Bob's place.  They
both acted rather normal considering all the intrigue in their lives. 

I met their son, John.  He was a good looking, strapping boy who seemed
to have his senses about him.  He explained to me how he was going to
go to college in the fall and go into business management.  There was
some sort of an agreement that he had made with his grandfather that
when he turned twenty-one and graduated from college that he would
inherit a large sum of money to open his own store or he could purchase
one from his father.  He never told me exactly how much money he was
talking about and of course it was none of my business.  I could tell
that Julie was really proud of him and with good reason. 

I told him about my son and how he joined the Air Force and how proud I
was of him.  John said he would like to meet him some day.  I told him
when he came home on leave I bring him over and he could show him the
town.  It made us both laugh. 

John ate dinner and headed out to meet some friends.  Bob said he was
sorry he had to leave but he had to go into the city for awhile.  When
he tried to kiss Julie goodbye, she turned her head and he kissed her
on the cheek. 

We both knew he did it on purpose to give me a chance to be alone with
Julie.  After he left, she looked at me and said, "I believe you.  I
know he is trying to catch me in the act of adultery.  Does he really
hate me that much?  I've been a good wife and mother.  I will admit
that I don't love him but I tried my best.  His parents were so nice
and so good to me and the kids.  Why couldn't he care at least half as
much as them?" 

She had tears in her eyes as I got up and wrapped my arms around her.  I
couldn't understand why any man wouldn't love a woman like this.
Beautiful, soft, gentle, and an overall loving person.  After she
regained her composure, I told her I would help her with the dishes.
She smiled at me as I started to gather up the dishes and took them
into the kitchen. 

"Bob has never helped me with the dishes.  The kids always did, they
were always helpful to me.  If it wasn't for them, I'd have left Bob
many, many years ago.  I just stayed with him for their benefit.  At
least their grandfather was a good male role model for John." 

As we were doing the dishes, I tried to explain some of the things that
Ralph had told me.  Of course Julie was a lot smarter than I was and
caught on right away. 

"What you're saying is that the loan form I signed was to purchase some
property and the property is not part of the business.  So if we got
divorced then I would receive half of the property.  It's hard to
believe that Bob didn't see that.  His lawyer really screwed up there,"
spoke Julie. 

"Julie, Ralph explained it even further.  There is a two million dollar
loan against the business since it was used as collateral.  If you are
caught cheating on Bob, then you will be taken off the title of the
business but still entitled to your half of the community property.
You won't be responsible for the repayment of the loan." 

"What if I just say I want a divorce for some other reason?" asked
Julie. 

"When Bob finds out that you will get half the community property, he
won't give you the divorce.  It would be in his best interest to stay
married to you.  He'll just make your life a living hell," I replied. 

"What should I do?  I don't love him, and I sure don't want to stay
married to him.  What should I do Russ, please help me." 

"Have an affair with me or at least tell Bob you did.  Once you admit to
it, Ralph said that the business agreement would be nullified." 

"But, I would be telling the world that I had an affair with you and I
would be tagged as a slut.  Oh, God, I can't win here, can I, Russ?" 

"How about if you just told Bob and his attorney about the affair.  I
have another idea that if I get proof of Bob's adultery that both
cheating situations might be kept under wraps and the business
nullified in private.  You can then go on with your divorce." 

She turned and kissed me.  I didn't stop her as I pulled her close to
me.  When she realized what we were doing she stopped me again. 

"Oh, my God, what kind of woman am I?  I say I won't cheat on my husband
and then kiss you right here in my own kitchen." 

"It's okay, Julie.  I really need that once in awhile, especially from
the woman I love." 

She had tears in her eyes.  "Do you really love me, Russ?  After all
it's been over twenty years since we've been together." 

I leaned forward and kissed her again, putting my hands on her butt and
pulling her into me.  "Is that proof enough?" I asked her. 

She smiled, "It's proof that you're still a horny bastard," she said as
she kissed me one more time. 

The following day <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/sex-at-work/">after work</a> I went to the city and to the club to talk
to Sue.  I just hoped she disliked Bob as much as she said.  I walked
in and Sue came over to me.  "Welcome back, stranger.  Need some more
of Susie?" she asked me. 

"Sue, I have a proposition for you." 

"That's not new here.  I get propositioned every day," she laughed. 

"Seriously, I have a problem and I need your help.  I want to plant a
video recorder in the room and tape Bob having sex with someone." 

"What? Jesus, Russ, that's illegal.  I could get into big trouble doing
that.  How do I know that it isn't just a plant and your trying to get
me arrested?" 

"I have five thousand dollars in this briefcase for you, if you do this
for me.  I'll give it to you right now.  If you get the tape made, I'll
give you five thousand dollars more when I come to pick it up." 

"You're serious, aren't you?  Can I think about it first?  I'm just not
sure about this.  I really don't like the prick and the way he treats
women and the things he's been doing to Yen.  I'm just a little nervous
about doing something like this." 

"Here's the money in good faith.  Do you need me to set up a video
recorder for you?  I'm an electrician." 

"No, believe it or not, there is already a recorder set up in each room.
 Some customers ask to be taped.  Your friend Bob isn't one of them.
He can never know who did this if I help you.  Do you promise never to
tell him?" asked Sue. 

"I promise and I will see what I can do to help your friend Yen out
also.  I'll be back next week and, hopefully, you will have a tape for
me and I will have the rest of your money." 

I asked her to get Yen for me.  I needed to talk to her and find out
what is happening between her and Bob.  I wondered  if she was a
willing participant or being coerced into what she was doing.  I wasn't
going to interfere with her life if she was doing it all by choice. 

In the weeks that followed, Julie and I spent a lot of time together,
thanks to her husband staying out of the picture.  Bob called me a few
times and asked me if I was going  to get the job done?  I told him
everything was progressing nicely and I think I would be able to break
through her barriers the following week. 

I did let Julie know that I had talked with Bob.  She asked me again if
I was sure that she had to admit to adultery in order to get the
divorce.  I explained to her that Ralph looked over all her documents
and was sure that it was the only way.  In order for her to get out of
the business contract, Bob had to be the one to apply for the divorce
due to adultery.  If she asked for one then Bob still had the right to
give her nothing until they made it through the five year period. 

Julie asked me, "What if I stick it out for the five year period?  What
then?  It's only another year.  I've put up with him for this long." 

"I'm afraid Bob won't wait for that to happen.  I'm afraid he would try
and do something to hurt you.  It's part of the reason he only gave me
a month to get you into bed.  I will try and protect you the best that
I can if you choose to wait but you have to understand that the only
reason we are able to be together now is that I'm supposed to be trying
to seduce you." 

I have to be honest here.  Julie and I kissed and hugged a lot during
this period of waiting.  I felt every inch of her body.  We did not
make love or have intercourse during this time.  It was the hardest
thing that I have ever done not to take her.  I wanted her more than
anything and I know she might have let me during some of our passion
sessions.  I did remember my promise to her that I would abstain from
going all the way.  She trusted me and I wanted to honor that trust. 

Chapter 3 

I went back and saw Sue.  I took along the rest of the money I promised
her.  I had taken this cash out of my own retirement.  I know most
people will feel that it was a stupid thing to do but I was doing it
for Julie.  If I could get her out of the clutches of Bob, it would be
an investment well worth the price. 

Sue met me at the door.  She smiled and handed me the tape.  We went
into a room and we played the tape.  It showed Bob fucking Yen and even
hitting her.  He then held her down and laughed while he let another
man <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/">fuck her</a>.  There was no love in the video, just a streak of hateful
lust.  I felt sorry for Yen and was glad I had a plan to end this
torture for her. 

Even Sue looked away and called Bob a number of profane names during
this sexual torture.  She said she would never be with him again.  He
had gotten much worse than when he first started coming in. 

I gave her the money and told her it would probably be the last time I
would see her.  I thanked her for helping me and told her I would make
sure Yen was taken care of. 

When I got back to town I made a phone call. 

"Hello, Kim.  This is Russ, Is Henry there?  I'd like to speak to him." 

"Russ?  How you doing, Russ?  I miss talking to you.  Henry been real
nice husband.  I care for him a lot.  He good man like you." 

"It's nice to talk with you to but I need to talk to Henry.  Is he
there?" 

"Yes, I get him.  Nice to hear your voice, Russ." 

"Hello, Russ, Kim say you need talk to me.  Is there problem?" 

"Henry, you told me one time that if I ever knew any Vietnamese people
who need help to give you a call.  Does that still hold true?" 

"Yes, I belong to organization to help my people.  We have lawyers,
doctors and many people in government to help us.  You know someone who
needs help? 

"Yes, a young woman named Yen Lee.  She got pregnant by a U.S. citizen
who is using her.  She has two kids by him.  I talked to her personally
and she told me that this man was going to take her kids and have her
sent back to Vietnam.  She is really scared and now doesn't trust
anyone.  I thought that if you and Kim could go see her that she might
trust you two." 

"Russ, did she choose this life, or doing it because she is forced to?" 

"I don't honestly know, Henry.  I know she is really scared and needs
help, someone to talk to badly.  I feel bad for her and as I mentioned
she has two kids only a few years old." 

"Me and Kim go see her.  We see if we can help her.  You really good
man, Russ.  You care for my people and I respect you.  Most people
don't understand how hard it is for my people in strange country.
America wonderful place but we all need family.  All people from my
homeland are my family.  We go see her soon.  Thank you, Russ, for
caring." 

I gave Henry directions to the gentlemen's club so he could contact Yen
Lee.  I just hoped that he and his people would be able to help her.
He did tell me he would let me know how their meeting with Yen Lee
went. 

A couple of days went by and I got a call from Bob. 

"What's going on?  You should have gotten in her pants by now.  Are you
holding out on me?" 

I didn't know how much more of this asshole I could take.  I should just
go and blow his fucking head off and make it a better world for
everybody. 

"I'm going over to your place tomorrow.  Hopefully I'll get lucky.  It's
been moving right along.  Another day or two and you should have your
evidence.  Make sure you have my money ready." 

"Don't worry, I have the money.  Just see to it that you have the video
or some really good pictures," he laughed. 

I did go and see Julie on Saturday.  She told me that Bob would be out
of town and John was staying over at a friend's house.  Julie and I
were sitting on the sofa and I had my arm around her. 

"Russ, it's getting harder and harder being with you and not having you.
 I've gone way too far with you already.  I'm fighting myself with my
own body.  My fantasies and lust for you are getting out of control.
I'm ready to just say â€˜Hell with it' and make love to you.  Please tell
me you feel the same." 

"There is nothing I want more than to make love to you.  I have been
thinking of you almost every waking hour.  I can't wait for this farce
of a marriage to end so we can be together.  I know I#â€˜ve only been
back in your life a very short time, but it's been long enough for me
to know I love you and want to be with you always." 

She had tears in her eyes as I kissed her.  She had a skirt on and I
laid my hand gently on her thigh and slowly moved it up her leg.  I
reached her panty covered mound and gently rubbed it.  I could feel the
hotness coming through her panties.  I slid my hand through the leg
opening of her panties and slid a finger into her moist opening.  We
had never gone this far before.  As I was fingering her, she looked at
me with tears coming down her cheeks and then she spread her legs even
further apart. 

I kissed her and fingered fucked her while she kept pressing hard
against my fingers.  She kept pumping against my hand and kissing me
with total abandonment.  I felt her climax with my finger deep within
her.  I was kissing her tear stained face at the time.  We both knew
that we had crossed that invisible line.  The line we promised not to
cross.  I pulled my fingers out of her very wet pussy and let her
panties fall back into place.   I looked at her knowing that we went
too far. 

"I don't care, Russ.  I don't care anymore.  As long as you love me,
that is all that counts.  I know we went too far, but it's not just
your fault.  I wanted it ... no, I needed it.  It's been almost a year
since I have let Bob touch me." 

"Julie, I promised you that I wouldn't cross that line and I crossed it.
 I'm so sorry.  I'll try hard to see that it will never happen again
till you are ready ... or should I say ... Divorced."  My answer made
her smile. 

"Julie, let's go out for dinner.  Let me take you to a nice restaurant.
I promise to be a total gentleman." 

We did go out and have a nice dinner.  We knew that a few people that
knew us gave a few strange looks.  A few even stopped by our table to
say hello.  It was great.  I was out with my girl and to hell with the
rest of the world.  We didn't exactly act like lovers, but more like
good friends.  When I took her home that evening she kissed me very
passionately on the porch. 

"Do you want to come in, Russ?  I don't care anymore." 

"If I come in, we both know what will happen.  I can't do that to you.
As soon as your divorce is final, I will make love to you all night.
But, until then, I'm going to keep that promise to you." 

We kissed one more time and I went home. 

I fell asleep thinking about my Julie.  I had to try to figure what to
tell Bob.  I didn't have any evidence so Julie would have to confess
adultery.  It was something that wasn't in her makeup.  She was a very
loving honest person.  I know it would really hurt her to have to admit
to having sex, when it didn't really happen except for the finger
fucking she received. 

I was sitting back reading the paper and having a cup of coffee when the
phone rang.  It was Julie and she was crying. 

"Julie, honey, what's the matter, why are you crying?" 

"Bob came home last night and said he had evidence of my cheating on him
and he is going to file for divorce and make sure I'll lose
everything." 

"What?  Evidence?  What evidence?  Where did he find evidence at?" 

"Yesterday before he left for the city, he set up a video recorder and
taped us on the couch last night.  He left and said he was going to
take me to court.  I don't know what to do, I'm so scared.  What if my
kids find out?  What do I tell them?" 

"Easy now, Julie.  Everything will be alright.  We just need a little
time to think.  Was he extremely mad, or try to hurt you?" 

"No, in fact he laughed at me.  He said, â€˜Well Slut, I finally caught
you in the act.  It's going to cost you big time.'  Then he said that I
could have the house for a week while he moved into a motel.  He told
me I might as well gather up all my personal stuff and prepare to move
out.  He was going to contact his lawyer tomorrow and get hold of a
judge and get my ass kicked out on the street.  He laughed as he left." 

"I figure he moved out to make it look like he was devastated.  I'll
contact Ralph and see what we should do from this point on.  Everything
will be alright.  Maybe you should get hold of your kids and tell them
that you will be getting a divorce.  It would be much better hearing it
from you.  Just hold on, Sweetheart, everything will work out.  I'm so
sorry that he actually caught us together.  I guess he didn't trust me
to get his evidence, so he set it up to trap us.  I'm so sorry." 

"I feel lost and lonely; I sure hope you meant all the things you've
been saying.  Now I wish I would have made love with you from the
moment I first saw you." 

"Julie, I meant every word.  I'll prove it to you as soon as this mess
gets straightened out.  For the record, I Love You, Julie Moore, and
I'll talk to you later." 

I contacted Ralph and told him about the situation.  He told me even
though it didn't seem like it, it was the best solution to Julie's
problem.  Bob would now file for divorce using adultery.  If he has a
tape of Julie and me, then the business agreement will get dissolved
and Julie will be free of it. 

"Are you sure about the other issues, Ralph?  The land deal and personal
property rights.  I'd hate to think this bastard won and Julie would be
left out in the cold." 

"Russ, Julie will never be cold as long as you're around," he chuckled.
"As far as the personal assets are concerned, I have all the proof
Julie will need.  Just have her divorce attorney contact me and I'll
turn the information over to him." 

"She wants you as her attorney, Ralph.  She trusts you as do I.  You'll
be her lawyer, won't you?" 

Joyce came into the room.  "Don't worry, Russ, Ralph will be Julie's
attorney if he ever wants another piece of ass," she laughed as she
gave a big kiss to her husband. 

"Ralph, we know that you are an estate lawyer.  That is what she needs,
a lawyer to explain all the stuff to the judge.  There are no other big
issues here.  No child support, no alimony, just estate stuff.  You
know about the business and all the personal issues.  I know you're one
of the best in your field when it comes to estate issues.  Please say
you'll handle Julie's divorce." 

"What can I say?  Of course I'll take the case.  Besides, she's my
wife's best friend and I need to stay in Joyce's good graces if I ever
want to get laid again," he laughed as he kissed Joyce again. 

All three of us were laughing but we were nervous as hell on the inside.
 This was Julie's whole life and future we were talking about.  To
think she put so much of her life into a useless marriage with a
bastard like Bob really turned my stomach.  At least she had two
wonderful kids and thanks to Bob's parents who gave them necessities
and most of all additional love.  I know my parents' love for my son
Dae really held me together many times throughout my life. 

As parents, we always wonder if we did the right thing by our kids.
Could we have done it better?  Did we do too much or not enough?  I
knew that Julie did everything she could for her kids including putting
up with an abusive husband.  That all was about to change.  I just
hoped it was for the better. 

I called Bob and was going to act like I was still on his side.  I
should have gone to some type of acting school.  It was really getting
hard to just talk to this bastard without knocking his teeth down his
throat. 

"Hey, Bob, Russ here.  I just got a call from your old lady and she was
crying.  She said you got a tape of us together the other night.  Is
that true?" 

"Yep, got all the evidence I need.   I won't need anything that you
gathered up." 

"Wait a second!  What about my two hundred thousand dollars?  If it
wasn't for me you wouldn't have gotten shit!" 

"I'm not giving you shit.  I got the evidence on my own so I'm keeping
my money.  Look at it this way; I got what I wanted and you got your
revenge on Julie.  So, we both came out on top, haha." 

"You mother-fucker, you had me set Julie up and you aren't paying me
what you owe me.   I'll be at your divorce hearing and telling them the
truth, how you set her up, you fucking bastard." 

"Be there!  Tell them whatever the hell you want.  It has no bearing on
the case.  My wife had an affair, regardless of the reason, and now she
loses everything, thanks to you and your revenge, Sucker.  I told you
losers never change.  I'm also having a restraining order against you.
If you come near me, you'll be arrested.  You really are one stupid
man.  See you in court," he laughed. 

Chapter 4 

I contacted Julie later that day.  I didn't want her to be alone.  She
told me that she had talked with her kids and told them that their
father was filing for a divorce.  She told me that her kids said that
they would be there for her.  They told her they heard that their dad
was having affairs and that it was only a matter of time.  When she
told them that she had an affair, they didn't act surprised. 

"Mom, we noticed how happy you've been the last month.  You were like
our old mom before grandpa died.  John and I talked about it and he
told me about your friend, Russ, coming over for dinner.  He was your
old boyfriend that was sent away, isn't he, Mom?" said Teresa, Julie's
daughter. 

"I'm so sorry that this happened.  You kids deserve a better mom and
I'll try and make it up to you.  I'm so sorry." 

"Mom, Dad has been horrible to you, especially since Grandpa's death.
We could see it.  He wasn't the best father either.  You were the one
that was always there for us.  We know that.  We're not saying you
having an affair was alright, because it wasn't.  You have always
taught us to keep our emotions in check.  But, we understand that
mistakes happen, Mom, and we want you to know that we forgive you.  We
love you, Mom," replied John. 

"Mom, what happens to the house and where will we live?  We can't stay
here with Dad. We want to go with you, even if it's a small apartment.
We can call our attorney and see if we can get some of the funds
Grandpa left for us.  I know we're supposed to be twenty-one but maybe
there's some kind of loophole." 

"God, I love you kids.  Don't worry, everything will be fine.  I just
wanted you to know the truth in case you hear rumors." 

Julie and I took a ride to our boulder by the river.  It was our place
and the one place where we knew we would be alone.  I spread a blanket
on the ground and took out my knife.  I started cutting our initials
into the boulder again, right below our faded out initials from years
before.  It made Julie smile. 

We talked about the hearing coming up and I told her a little about what
I found out about Yen.  I didn't want her to be totally surprised at
the hearing.  I did mention that Yen had two kids that she thought were
Bob's and wanted DNA testing to be done on the kids. 

Julie said she felt sorry for the girl even though she didn't know her.
She hoped that the girl could get away from Bob's clutches.  No woman
deserved to be treated that way and she was worried about the kids.
Bob's parents wouldn't be around to protect them. 

We talked and kissed.  Julie said she should just make love to me since
she had already been accused of it.  I told her I wanted her in the
worst way, or best way, depending how you look at it, but I was going
to keep my promise.  I did tell her that if she wanted me after the
hearing that she knew where I lived. 

We both had to work the following week and she had meetings with Ralph
every evening to discuss the case.  I talked to her on the phone every
day and told her I would see her at the hearing.  We decided it would
be best to be apart until the hearing.  Julie told me that her son,
John, spent every night at home with her.  He said he was there to
protect his mother.  She told me she asked who he was protecting her
from and, when he said, "Dad," it made her cry. 

The day of the hearing I went to the court room by myself.  When I
entered the room I saw the Judge, Bailiff, and a woman doing the court
reporting.  Bob and his three lawyers were sitting at a table.  I saw
Julie and Ralph sitting at another table.  There were a number of
people sitting in the courtroom including Joyce.  I could see Bob had a
smirk on his face knowing Ralph was not a divorce attorney but an
estate lawyer. 

The bailiff announced the case and Ralph asked to speak. 

"Judge, I would like a closed hearing since this case is covering a very
delicate matter." 

A lawyer from Bob's side said that he was going to prove his case and
show the evidence that the people had a right to know the truth. 

Again Ralph spoke, "Judge, so the people in the court know, my client is
pleading guilty to the charges.  We have some very explicit tapes that
I don't think should be shown to anyone that is not involved in the
case." 

The judge agreed and asked the courtroom to be emptied.  He asked about
Joyce and me and Ralph said that we were character witnesses. 

I heard Bob and his lawyers laughing.  It would almost be worth going to
jail for if I could get hold of him for only two minutes.  It would be
the last time he would ever laugh at either me or Julie. 

One of Bob's high-powered attorneys stood up and explained the will of
Bob's parents, especially the clause that said if Julie was caught
cheating on Bob that she would lose all rights to the business and all
property of the business.  He went on to mention that Bob had proof of
his wife's cheating and wanted to enact his rights of having Julie
removed from the documents pertaining to the business property. 

The judge looked over at Ralph and Julie.  "Is this information true?"
he asked Ralph.  "Did your client cheat on her husband making this
document null and void?" 

Julie was looking down at the table.  She was too ashamed to look at the
judge.  I felt so sorry for her while at the same time glancing over at
Bob and seeing him smile.  The prick, the bastard - he made me sick
just looking at him. 

Ralph stood up.  "Yes, Judge, she admits to it.  So we don't think the
video needs to be seen.  We ask the court to just accept my client's
statement." 

"I understand," said the judge.  "But, we have a problem with just
accepting her statement when there is actual proof.  We have cleared
the courtroom and we will look at the video." 

The bailiff put in the video that showed me and Julie on the couch.  We
were kissing and then it showed my hand going under Julie's skirt.  At
the point where she spread her legs so I had better access the judge
told the bailiff he had seen enough and to turn off the video. 

"I find that the defendant did void the contract by her actions and
admitting to it."  The judge looked over at Bob's lawyers who were all
grinning.  "Do you have the proper papers drawn up taking Mrs. Moore's
name off of the legal documents of the business?" 

"We do, Your Honor," one lawyer said, handing the documents over to the
judge. 

The judge looked at them and then told the bailiff to give the documents
to Ralph to look over and then have Julie sign.  All this time Julie
had been crying.  I know she felt humiliated but she was about to get
her just due. 

The judge spoke, "Mrs. Moore, you no longer are associated with this
business.  As of right now, Mr. Moore is sole owner of the businesses
and all property herewith.  Is there anything else to be brought before
me now?" 

Ralph stood up.  "Yes, Your Honor.  We need a division of the personal
property as stated in their marriage contract." 

One of Bob's lawyers stood up.  "What personal stuff?  It all goes to my
client.  She cheated on him and there's nothing left after the business
property is taken out." 

"Judge, if I may speak without interruption from opposing counsel, I can
explain the personal property.  This is my expertise and I have copies
of the proper documents for both opposing counsel and the court." 

Ralph gave copies to the bailiff who passed them out to Bob's lawyers
and the judge.  "Your Honor, we haven't had time to see these documents
before today.  We would like some time to look them over." 

The Judge looked at Bob's lawyers.   "It was your side that called for
the divorce preceding.  You should have thought about the paperwork
before rushing into court.  These are public documents and you had as
much right as the defendant to get them.  I'm not going to make the
defendant wait because of your negligence.  You have plenty of time
between the three of you to look it over while opposing counsel
explains it." 

It was the first time that our side had a chance to smile.  With Ralph's
expertise in legal documents, the opposing counsel was going to get a
lesson in legal documentation. 

"Your Honor, the business was owned by Mr. Moore's parents.  They in
turn willed the property to Bob and Julie.  It was a sole
proprietorship when his parents owned it.  After it was willed to Bob
and Julie and after the death of his parents, Bob converted the
business into a corporation to save money on taxes.  He did this last
year as you can see in the documentation.  When he did this all
personal property became just that.  Personal property of both Bob and
Julie more." 

All three lawyers on Bob's side jumped up.  "Judge, we do need time to
look these documents over." 

"Sit down or I will have you removed from the courtroom and you will be
held in contempt," said the judge. 

Ralph continued, "So according to our state law on property, all
property is divided equally between the spouses.  I have an estimation
of all the property owned by Mr. and Mrs. Moore.  We used their
insurance records for the more valuable assets.  We also used a forty
percent worth on all other valuables because of depreciation.  If
either party feels any item is over or under the estimate value, it can
be changed or arbitrated." 

One of Bob's lawyers stood up.  "Judge, my client said that this list
includes a two million dollar piece of property that is owned by the
business." 

Ralph continued, "Judge, although that piece of property was purchased
with monies out of the business, you will see that the said property is
a note owned by the business.  Its owner is Bob Moore, not his
business.  Therefore it is now community property." 

The judge spoke.  "The money was borrowed against the corporation but
the corporation does not own the property.  Is that what you are
saying?" 

"Yes, Sir," replied Ralph.  "Corporations gives money all the time for
things but don't necessarily own what the money was given for.  In this
case, both Mr. and Mrs. Moore agreed on giving the money to Mr. Moore
to buy property.  It in no way stipulates that the property it bought
is owned by the business.  Therefore it becomes Mr. Moore's personal
property." 

Bob's lawyers stood up and when the judge looked at them they knew they
didn't have a leg to stand on and quickly sat down.  One had the balls
to finally stand back up. 

"Judge, Mrs. Moore is living in the house right now.  Until a divorce is
settled, Mr. Moore would like to take possession of the property." 

"Sir," said Ralph, "Mrs. Moore has two children.  Her son lives with her
and her daughter comes home from college almost every weekend.  They
need the house to live in. 

"She's an unfit mother as you saw in the video.  She shouldn't have her
children living with her," stated one of the attorneys. 

I wanted to get up and bash the creep's teeth down his throat, talking
about Julie that way.  Instead of doing that I stood up. 

"Excuse me, Judge, may I speak?" 

"Who are you and what can you add to this case?" asked the Judge. 

"I'm Russ Morgan and I'm the fault in this mess.  I was the man in the
video and I was asked by Bob Moore to entice his wife into an affair." 

"Objection, objection!  He has no proof!  He's just trying to make my
client look bad.  Where's the proof?  Show us the proof," yelled one of
Bob's attorney's. 

"We'll sue you for ruining my client's reputation." 

"Order!  Order in my courtroom.  Mr. Morgan, you are hurting this man's
reputation.  Do you have any proof of this conspiracy you speak of?" 

"Judge, I have a video of what kind of man he is and I'm sure you
wouldn't want to leave him at home with anyone." 

"I object, I object!" screamed out one of the attorneys. 

"Object to what?" asked the judge.  "You just screamed out you wanted
proof and now we'll see the proof.  Bailiff, put in the video." 

"Judge, I should tell you what you're about to see might be very
disturbing." 

"We'll decide that, Mr. Morgan," said the judge. 

The bailiff turned on the video and it showed Bob having sex with Yen
and slapping her.  The bailiff was asked to fast forward the tape and
it showed Bob holding down Yen while another man fucked her. 

"Stop the tape!  Stop the tape!" said the judge. 

Bob jumped up and yelled at me. 

"You sorry mother fucker, Iâ€˜m going to get you.  Where the hell did you
get that tape, you bastard?  You set me up.  You weren't going to get
me the evidence, were you?" screamed Bob. 

"Bailiff, arrest this man and hold him on contempt charges.  I won't
have outbursts like that in my courtroom.  You are one sick person, Mr.
Moore.  I am going to give Mrs. Moore the right to live in the house
and there will be a restraining order against you.  If you are seen
anywhere near Mrs. Moore you will be arrested.  The lawyers from both
sides need to get together and iron out the personal property.  Mr.
Wilson has a good place for you to start.  It looks like he has done
all the leg work.  This divorce will take place in sixty days and I
expect the problems to be ironed out by then." 

Julie turned to Ralph and was crying while she was hugging him.  She
turned and then hugged me.  Joyce hugged and kissed her husband. 

"Well, Mr. Wilson, it looks like you're going to get really lucky
tonight," Joyce said to Ralph. 

I walked outside and saw John and Teresa waiting for their mother.  It
brought tears to my eyes when I saw them run to her when they saw her.
At least she had good news to tell them.  They still had a home to come
home to.  They were all crying and hugging each other while I was
getting into my truck. 

I saw very little of Julie in the following two months.  They had all
their settlement stuff and she and her kids had to get back to being a
family.  We thought it would be best if I stayed out of the picture
till after the divorce. 

I spent time with Joyce and Ralph and they let me know how things were
going.  I tried to spend more time with my mom and dad also.  My dad
and I went fishing and saw a couple of ball games.  It was fun spending
time with the old man.  I told him about Julie and how I really cared
for her.  I hoped she would feel the same after her divorce. 

I was sitting in Joe's Place having a beer when I looked up and there
stood Bob.  I never mentioned it but we were pretty much the same size.
 When we were teenagers, I was a street smart kid and he was a jock.
Now he came up to me yelling in my face. 

"Where the fuck is Yen?  I know you're behind her disappearing.  You
fucking ruined my life and you're going to pay for it," he said as he
went to take a wild <a href="http://erotichotstories.com/category/swingers/">swing</a> at me.  I blocked his swing and caught him
dead center in the gut and down he went. 

I thought about getting even for all the shit he did but there were too
many witnesses.  "Get the fuck out of my life.  You lost your wife
because you're an asshole.  You probably lost Yen because you beat her
and held her down while other men fucked her.  You're nothing but a
piece of shit." 

You could have heard a pin drop in the bar.  All the people stood back
after what I had said.  He didn't deny anything.  Now he was
embarrassed among people who knew him.  He got up and headed for the
door.  I sat down to finish my beer when the bartender said, "Look
out." 

I quickly ducked and the pool stick came crashing down on the counter.
I made a fist and hit him in the balls. He dropped the stick and, as he
grabbed his nuts, I hit him with a vicious right to the side of the
face.  As he was falling to the floor, I put my hand on his throat and
was choking him.  Before I could squeeze the life out of him two police
officers were pulling me off of him. 

"Arrest him, arrest him" cried Bob.  "I have a restraining order against
him." 

The police were about to cuff me when the bartender told them exactly
what happened.  They let me go and arrested Bob for starting the fight.
 I sat back down at the bar and had twelve beers in front of me.
Everyone wanted to buy me a drink.  I guess Bob didn't have as many
friends as he thought. 

It was good to know that Yen got away.  I figured I'd call Henry and Kim
to see if they were able to help her.  I wanted to give them a little
time. 

I came home from work and looked at the calendar.  It was sixty-one days
since the court case.  It shouldn't be long before Julie would be a
single woman.  I jumped in the shower and just had on a pair of briefs
when I walked into the living room. 

There sat Julie in a skirt and blouse.  I started to cry when I saw her
sitting there.  What's the matter with me?  Grown men weren't supposed
to cry that easily.  She stood up and wrapped her arms around my neck
and kissed me.  Oh, did she ever kiss me. 

"Do you still love me, Russ?" she asked. 

"More than ever," I answered. 

"I'm a single woman and very available to the right man.  Are you the
right man, Russ?" she smiled. 

I gripped the cheeks of her ass in both hands and pulled her hard into
my rising cock. 

"Russ, I love you.  I want to spend tonight night with you.  Are you
free for the whole night?" 

"I'm free for the rest of my life if it's to be with you.  Do your kids
know you're here?" 

Julie laughed.  "I told them before I left the house that I didn't
expect to be home tonight." 

"What did they say?" I asked. 

"Mom, tell Russ we said hello and to make you very happy." 

We walked into the bedroom and I started undoing her blouse, then her
skirt. 

"Russ, maybe I should take a shower first." 

"No, you can take one later; I'm not letting you leave my sight." 

I took her bra off and laid her on the bed.  I slipped off her panties
and replaced them with my mouth.  She had a hold on my head with both
hands as she came screaming with my face and tongue buried deep within
her.  We spent the whole night making love.  I've had a lot of sex in
my life but none compared to having sex with someone you truly love. 

Epilogue: 

It's been three months since Julie's divorce became final.  When we're
not working we spend most of our free time together.  I asked Julie to
marry me and she said yes.  I got to know John and Teresa fairly well
and they are a couple of great kids.  I asked their permission to marry
their mother. 

"As long as you can keep that permanent smile on Mom's face, the answer
is yes," they said. 

My son came to visit us and when Teresa saw him she said, "Holy shit!"
I think that was a good thing.  I guess we'll find out in time. 

We did hear from Henry and Kim.  They said that Yen lives in their
community and is studying to become a U.S. citizen.  She has a job with
the State Department as an interpreter, and her two kids are doing
fine.  They did have the DNA test done and Bob is now paying child
support for his two kids.  After the judge saw the tape of what he did
to Yen, he issued a restraining order against Bob. 

Kim got on the phone and told me that she and Henry are expecting a
child in about seven months.  They are really happy about having their
own family. 

We love it when a plan comes together.  As far as who got what in the
settlement, Bob got his businesses along with the two million dollar
debt.  The other assets were divided equally.  They totaled over three
million dollars.  Bob had to pay Julie one million five hundred
thousand dollars.  He kept the property that he had bought and Julie
refinanced the house and they had to cash in their investments. 

Julie is very happy with the settlement.  She has a beautiful home and a
good amount of money invested. 

When we were getting ready to get married, I told Julie that I wanted a
prenuptial agreement. 

"What for?  I love you and we will share everything equally.  In fact if
it wasn't for you I wouldn't  have gotten anything," replied Julie. 

"Prenuptial or I won't marry you.  I'll live with you; I'll make love to
you all the time.  I just won't marry you.  I want you to know that I
want you only for you and not the money." 

"I know that.  I want to be Mrs. Russell Morgan.  I'll have Ralph draw
up a prenuptial agreement, you stubborn old man," she smiled. 

After a beautiful wedding and watching all our friends and relatives
having a good time, we were headed to the bridal suite.  We said
goodnight to everyone.  Dae was busy dancing with Teresa; we'll have to
keep an eye on those two.  John had a date and smiled at us.  Ralph and
Joyce kept laughing.  I knew something was up but had no idea what. 

I opened up the door and picked up my new bride.  I remember her saying
she hoped I didn't get a hernia that night.  I carried her to our bed
and as I dropped her on the bed I noticed it was covered with money. 

"What on earth is all that money doing here?" I asked.  "There must be
over a hundred thousand dollars here. What's going on?"  I asked a
laughing Julie. 

"Well, first off, you wanted a prenuptial agreement so we could separate
our assets.  The amount of money on the bed is two hundred eleven
thousand dollars.  You did a job for our family and were suppose to be
paid two hundred thousand dollars for your work.  So, I'm paying the
family debt.  The other ten thousand is your money that you used to
help my family, now our family.  The Sue woman from the club called to
thank you for helping Yen and told me about the money you gave her. 

"Don't mess it up too much.  It's your money but, the Brinks Company
will be here in a few minutes to take it to the bank," replied a
smiling Julie. 

"Honey, what about the other thousand dollars.  What is it for?" I
asked. 

"It's for the fucking you're going to give me tonight, and I want it one
dollar at a time," replied Julie. 

Don't you love it when a plan comes together. 

Thank you for reading my story Comments are always welcome. DG Hear</pre>
</pre>

<div class="sociable">
<div class="sociable_tagline">
<strong>Share and Enjoy:</strong>
</div>
<ul>
	<li class="sociablefirst"><a rel="nofollow" id="print" href="http://www.printfriendly.com/print?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;partner=sociable" title="Print"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Print" alt="Print" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="digg" href="http://digg.com/submit?phase=2&amp;url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;title=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story.&amp;bodytext=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story%20By%20DG%20Hear%20%0D%0A%0D%0AChapter%201%20%0D%0A%0D%0ALife%20sure%20can%20get%20complicated.%20%20%20I%27m%20not%20quite%20sure%20where%20to%20even%20begin.%0D%0A%20Let%27s%20see%2C%20my%20name%20is%20Russ%20Morgan.%20%20I%20joined%20the%20service%20when%20I%20%0D%0Agraduated%20from%20high%20school%20at%20age%20eighteen.%20%20I%20was%20s" title="Digg"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Digg" alt="Digg" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-235px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="sphinn" href="http://sphinn.com/index.php?c=post&m=submit&link=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F" title="Sphinn"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Sphinn" alt="Sphinn" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="del.icio.us" href="http://delicious.com/post?url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;title=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story.&amp;notes=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story%20By%20DG%20Hear%20%0D%0A%0D%0AChapter%201%20%0D%0A%0D%0ALife%20sure%20can%20get%20complicated.%20%20%20I%27m%20not%20quite%20sure%20where%20to%20even%20begin.%0D%0A%20Let%27s%20see%2C%20my%20name%20is%20Russ%20Morgan.%20%20I%20joined%20the%20service%20when%20I%20%0D%0Agraduated%20from%20high%20school%20at%20age%20eighteen.%20%20I%20was%20s" title="del.icio.us"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="del.icio.us" alt="del.icio.us" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-199px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="facebook" href="http://www.facebook.com/share.php?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;t=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story." title="Facebook"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Facebook" alt="Facebook" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-343px -1px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="mixx" href="http://www.mixx.com/submit?page_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;title=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story." title="Mixx"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Mixx" alt="Mixx" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="google" href="http://www.google.com/bookmarks/mark?op=edit&amp;bkmk=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;title=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story.&amp;annotation=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story%20By%20DG%20Hear%20%0D%0A%0D%0AChapter%201%20%0D%0A%0D%0ALife%20sure%20can%20get%20complicated.%20%20%20I%27m%20not%20quite%20sure%20where%20to%20even%20begin.%0D%0A%20Let%27s%20see%2C%20my%20name%20is%20Russ%20Morgan.%20%20I%20joined%20the%20service%20when%20I%20%0D%0Agraduated%20from%20high%20school%20at%20age%20eighteen.%20%20I%20was%20s" title="Google Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Google Bookmarks" alt="Google Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-91px -19px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="misterwong" href="http://www.mister-wong.com/addurl/?bm_url=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;bm_description=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story.&amp;plugin=soc" title="MisterWong"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="MisterWong" alt="MisterWong" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -37px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="rss" href="http://erotichotstories.com/feed/" title="RSS"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="RSS" alt="RSS" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-73px -55px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoo! bookmarks" href="http://bookmarks.yahoo.com/toolbar/savebm?u=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;t=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story.&opener=bm&amp;ei=UTF-8&amp;d=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story%20By%20DG%20Hear%20%0D%0A%0D%0AChapter%201%20%0D%0A%0D%0ALife%20sure%20can%20get%20complicated.%20%20%20I%27m%20not%20quite%20sure%20where%20to%20even%20begin.%0D%0A%20Let%27s%20see%2C%20my%20name%20is%20Russ%20Morgan.%20%20I%20joined%20the%20service%20when%20I%20%0D%0Agraduated%20from%20high%20school%20at%20age%20eighteen.%20%20I%20was%20s" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Bookmarks" alt="Yahoo! Bookmarks" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-145px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
	<li class="sociablelast"><a rel="nofollow" id="yahoobuzz" href="http://buzz.yahoo.com/submit/?submitUrl=http%3A%2F%2Ferotichotstories.com%2Fromantic%2Flife-goes-on-another-story%2F&amp;submitHeadline=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story.&amp;submitSummary=Life%20Goes%20On%2C%20Another%20Story%20By%20DG%20Hear%20%0D%0A%0D%0AChapter%201%20%0D%0A%0D%0ALife%20sure%20can%20get%20complicated.%20%20%20I%27m%20not%20quite%20sure%20where%20to%20even%20begin.%0D%0A%20Let%27s%20see%2C%20my%20name%20is%20Russ%20Morgan.%20%20I%20joined%20the%20service%20when%20I%20%0D%0Agraduated%20from%20high%20school%20at%20age%20eighteen.%20%20I%20was%20s&amp;submitCategory=science&amp;submitAssetType=text" title="Yahoo! Buzz"><img src="http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.gif" title="Yahoo! Buzz" alt="Yahoo! Buzz" style="background: transparent url(http://erotichotstories.com/wp-content/plugins/sociable/images/services-sprite.png) no-repeat; background-position:-127px -73px" class="sociable-hovers"" /></a></li>
</ul>
</div>
<ul class="related_post"><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/first-time/meeting_on_the_metro/" title="Meeting on the metro">Meeting on the metro</a></li><li><a href="http://erotichotstories.com/group/fur_during_foursome_fucking/" title="Fur during foursome fucking">Fur during foursome fucking</a></li></ul>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://erotichotstories.com/romantic/life-goes-on-another-story/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
		</item>
	</channel>
</rss>

